Philosophy, Politics, Education, Ethics, Psychology, Religion, Psychoanalysis, Aesthetics, Humanism, The Arts, Ancient Greek Philosophy, Enlightenment Philosophy. A site dedicated to the humanistic art of lecturing and the synthesis of Aristotelian, Kantian, and Wittgensteinian Philosophy: The Pre-Socratics, Socrates, Plato, The scholastics, Descartes, Spinoza, Hobbes, Hume, Heidegger, Freud, Arendt, Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, Ricoeur, Jaynes, Cavell, O Shaughnessy, Shields, Lear, S. Gardner, Korsgaard, P.M.S. Hacker, G.E.M. Anscombe
Schopenhauer and Hegel competed for students attending their respective lectures at the University of Berlin. Hegel won the competition and ended Schopenhauer’s academic career. Schopenhauer was one of the “new men” declaring that he was fighting under the banner of Kantian Philosophy. It is probably true that he was much closer to Kantian Philosophy than Hegel but it is not clear that, if Kant was alive to judge his writings, Schopenhauer would not have received the same kind of criticism that Fichte did.
Kant, in comparison with Schopenhauer, was the philosopher that best preserved in his philosophy a sound balance between firstly, theoretical and practical metaphysics, and secondly an integration of the domains of metaphysics and ethics. Reason, for Kant has the potential for revealing the complexities of the existence of the world, and the complexities of what ought to be done in such a world, and whilst it is clear that Schopenhauer shared some of Kant’s concerns and assumptions it is not clear that he did understand Kant fully. In the end the objective difference there is between these two philosophers may come down to a difference between a philosophical view of science and an artistic view of Philosophy. There is, of course, in Kant, respect for the Arts which we don’t find in Plato, but this respect does not, as might be the case in Schopenhauer, neutralise the power of the intellect(the faculty of the understanding and the power of reason) in favour of the power of the imagination and its practical relation to the emotions( both this power, and emotional susceptibility belong to what Kant would refer to as the faculty of sensibility).
Aristotelian and Kantian wonder in the face of the bare existence of this world is replaced in Schopenhauer with a metaphysical interpretation of existence that is basically experiential, related, that is, to an awareness that we have of the inevitability of death and the widespread prevalence of suffering and misery of life. It was this experiential relation to the world which motivated the Schopenhaurean desire to seek a metaphysical interpretation of existence. Buddha’s “journey of discovery”, his experience of the four great sights of sickness, old age, death, and a monks search for the causes of suffering and enlightenment, we know influenced Schopenhauer in his attitude toward suffering, death and what we have been referring to in this work as “the context of explanation/justification”. There are four aporetic questions that, for Kant, define the field of Philosophy; What can I know?”, What ought I to do?” What can I hope for?” and “What is man?” It is not clear whether the questions” Why do humans die?” “Why do humans suffer?” are aporetic questions of this kind that can inspire awe and wonder in the soul.
Evidence of prejudice in favour of the operation of the imagination over that of the operations of the understanding and the power of reason is also present in Schopenhauer’s characterisation of the theoretical relation we have to the world. In his view, we theoretically can imagine our world not existing. Kant’s response to this astounding feat of imagination would have been to point out that if it is true that we could really imagine such a thing(because what is imagined is a contradiction) this would only confirm the philosophical problems with the agency responsible for the tendency of thought to ascend like a bird into a stratosphere with no connection to the conditions which make flight possible. In this example, it appears as if the rule of experience is defying and denying the logical principles of non-contradiction(PNC) and sufficient reason(PSR). For Kant, as for Artistotle, the PNC and PSR are ontological, that is, they articulate the limits of experience by determining what something is, and what it is not. Kant’s metaphysical and transcendental logic are both determined by these prescriptive or normative principles. It is not, however, clear that Schopenhauer is not using the “experiential” “realities” of death and suffering to deny the prescriptive and normative values of logic and ethics. He claims, according to Patrick Gardiner(Schopenhauer, Harmondsworth, Penguin Books, 1967) that what he has written in “The World as Will and Representation”(WWR) is the expression of a “single thought” and that this single thought can be divided into parts only if the relationship between these parts remain “organic”, that is, that every part “supports the whole just as much as it is supported by the whole” (P.31). This is as much an artistic allegory as it is biological. It is clear that the kind of prescriptive/normative defense of what is metaphysical and transcendental given by Kant is not embraced by Schopenhauer and to that extent, his accusations against Hegel’s religious appeals to the Absolute as being sensu allegorico rather than sensu proprio lack the power of a Kantian position. The metaphysical urge(which he represents allegorically) he refers to, appears real(actual) and almost biological, and contrast sharply with Aristotelian and Kantian claims that metaphysics is about “first principles” and potentialities rather than psychological entities and actualities. Suffering and death, for Schopenhauer, are actualities to be endured rather than potentialities to be responded to in a Socratic manner. Socrates’ response in his cell to death as a dreamless sleep indicates that death can be valued normatively as something “good”(cf Buddha). In the absence of experientially-based knowledge on what death is, there is no alternative, Socrates argues, but not to fear what you do not know and respond normatively as if it was good. Responding to death as an actuality, that is responding imaginatively and fearfully, rather than conceptually and rationally as a potentiality, entails responding in terms of the “urge” of a wish that assumes to know what it does not. This type of wish-fulfillment response merely creates a fantasy of death that is at odds with the philosophical response based on what we can and cannot know. Both Aristotle and Kant would have shared the Socratic view of death and both philosophers would have seen in Schopenhauer’s “value or norm-free metaphysics” a complex irrational defense by denial of practical reason and it’s prescriptive/normative character. It is relatively clear that the epistemology of Schopenhauer is not related to knowledge as conceived by both Aristotle and Kant.
Schopenhauer’s response to suffering, which he described in very pessimistic terms was neither religious nor ethical but aesthetic: we calm our suffering breasts by aesthetic experience, the creation, and appreciation of art. Once again experience, devoid of organisation by the categories of understanding or power of reason is the refuge he retreats to. Now suffering, unlike death is something we can and do experience and no one should deny that creating and appreciating artworks is a possible response to both suffering and death but it should also be realised that the Kantian categorical imperative is a conceptual rather than an imaginative/emotional response to the experience of suffering and the inevitability of death. Admittedly Schopenhauer does claim that aesthetic experience is somehow related to truth and is revelatory of the essential and universal nature of reality perhaps in the same way as Plato conceived of his forms and their relation to reality. This claim, however, appears to be problematically non-conceptual and therefore non-propositional, and running contrary to Aristotelian and Kantian positions in several different respects.
Responding conceptually for Kant entailed responding in terms of the categories of judgment. It is these categories that organise and determine the possible forms that appearances and phenomena can take. All acts of understanding, according to Kant are reducible to judgments which involve a representation of representations of appearances. In other words, the concepts involved in judgments are functions, i.e. acts of the understanding by means of which a number of representations are brought under one common representation. (The term “act” for Kant but not for Schopenhauer, denotes that we are dealing with something that man does, rather than something that happens to him.(Schopenhauer believes that matter “acts” –WWR P-8-9) ) No concept, therefore, is ever in immediate relation to reality. Conceptualising suffering and death as potential “goods” therefore cannot be an aesthetic matter (which must involve intuitions of an object or work that have an immediate non-discursive relation to the object or work concerned). Aristotle in his turn, would have characterised judgment in terms of thinking something about something. In this characterisation, there is clear opposition to the Platonic theory of forms, an opposition that resulted in Aristotle’s hylomorphic theory and his theory of categories (which are not categories of judgment but rather categories of existence). Plato’s participation/ relation theory describes the relationship between the general form and the particular substance but this theory can not lead us, Aristotle argues, to the manifold kinds of things there are in the world and they also can not lead us to the essences of these kinds of things. “Socrates runs” and “Socrates is human” are different kinds of judgment(the one being said both of and in the subject and the other said only of the subject). Plato’s theory conflates these kinds of judgment thus disguising their essential difference to one another because the so-called “surface grammar” appears to be the same if all we have is a “participation relation” between the particular Socrates and the forms “running” and “Humanity”. The idea of “Categories” was thus born of the inadequacies of Platonic theory in the contexts of the demand for explanation/justification. Kant in his turn found these Aristotelian categories(of existence) inadequate for the purposes of logically justifying the truths of science and ethics. For Kant, therefore, without the Categories of judgment, the forms or concepts cannot be regulated by the principles of PNR and PSR, and theorising about the world becomes impossible.
Aesthetic experience covers both aesthetic action and aesthetic appreciation but it is the latter rather than the former that appears to appeal to Schopenhauer. All art-work for Aristotle is techné. Techné is produced and appreciated as part of the project of striving for a flourishing life. Part of this project obviously involves the desire to know that Aristotle refers to in the opening of his metaphysics and it also involves the learning that supervenes as a result of the arising of emotions in, for example, our relation to tragic works of art. This process of learning by catharsis specifically involves the transformation of the emotions of pity and fear into something good in our life rather than something negative and disruptive(calling for a pessimistic attitude of denial and withdrawal). The point however of the account Aristotle gives of Art is not primarily to achieve epistemological knowledge of the external world but also to acquire self-knowledge of the kind valued by the Delphic oracle: the kind of self-knowledge that is necessary for ethical agents striving for a flourishing life. Education in the virtues would for Aristotle obviously involve the transformation of emotions such as pity and fear into pleasures associated with learning: for Aristotle, there was a specific kind of pleasure associated with the “relief “that results from the transformation of the emotions of pity and fear. The “healing” process involved in catharsis is not a result of the purgation of the emotions of pity and fear, but rather a result of the emerging of the “virtue” in an agent engaged ethically in practical reasoning, i.e. we are describing here the self-knowledge of an “agent” for whom pity and fear are felt in the right way at the right time and in the right context .It is not clear that Schopenhauer could agree with Aristotle’s account given his very curious view of knowledge, human agency and the role of the Will in which he basically argues that the reason we ought to have compassion for each other resides in the metaphysical “fact”(?) that the Will is one Will which we are all a part of. Given his pessimistic descriptions of the experiences we have of the world and the supremacy of the actualities of death and suffering in the world, together with his curious idea that we should in some sense turn away from the Will and the World, it is difficult not to wonder how such a system can result in mutual love rather than mutual conflict( a kind of state of nature in which there is a war of all against all). Fredrick Coplestone, in an interview with Brian Magee in a work entitled “The Great Philosophers” (Oxford, OUP, 1987) summarises this concern in the following manner:
“Schopenhauer insists that as there is one ultimate reality, and as each one of us is identical with that one ultimate reality, therefore in some sense we are all one, ultimately. And he uses this theory as a basis for advocating compassion, sympathy, agapeic love as distinct from erotic love…..I find it difficult to see how, if each one of us is an embodiment of a reality which is self-devouring, torn by conflict, mutual love is a practical possibility. Would not one expect mutual strife, a strife which–given the nature of the underlying reality–could not be overcome?…..But this does not alter the fact that if we are all one Will and if this Will is something horrible, Schopenhauer was right in not stopping at the idea of compassion but in going on to propose, as an ideal, a turning against the ultimate reality…”(P. 224)
The basis of Schopenhauer’s choice of this idea of an ultimate reality is grounded in Hinduism, Buddhism, and Kant’s idea of the noumenon but it has to be said that there is no Parmenidean reconciliation of all Wills into one noumenal will in Kant. Will is for Kant, as it is not for Schopenhauer, an aspect of an Aristotelian life form. Schopenhauer in his theoretical witches brew has melted the Will down into some kind of universal “energy”(Magee’s term from the above interview) that does not obey the Kantian or Aristotelian PNC, or indeed any ontological distinction between the organic and inorganic. One key ontological distinction, vital to an understanding of Psychology, namely that between events that happen to man and actions that are brought about by the will and causa sui agency of man is, however, not completely dissolved in Schopenhauer’s cauldron of ideas and theories. Indeed his dual aspect account of the epistemological relation we have toward our bodies has inspired a modern Philosopher, O Shaughnessy who defines the will in the following way:
“Now “Will” is often construed either as “Impulsive act urge” or else as “striving”: the latter phenomenon being uniquely the expression-effect of the former: a kinship that explains the fluctuation in the sense of the word. And my concern is mostly with “striving” will..For it is natural to think of “the will” less differentially as the phenomenon of action force in the mind: a psychic force that is exerted on(as impulsive act urge) and by(as striving) its owner.”(The Will: a dual aspect theory vol 1, xxiii( Cambridge, CUP,1980)
Schopenhauer’s conception of will as stretching over the organic and inorganic would not be accepted by O Shaughnessy who articulates clearly an Aristotelian/Kantian recognition of the fact that firstly, the mind is active because it is alive, and secondly, that the fact that psychological actualities are constitutive of such an active mind is a de re necessary truth in logic. The mind, that is, consists exclusively of phenomena of the type or kind “psychological”. The system is also non-substantival which means that it must be constituted of Aristotelian “forms” or “principles” inserted in a matrix of a hierarchy of life-forms stretching from those that grow and reproduce to the next level of those that perceive, move, and feel to the next level of those that are capable of discourse and are rational. O Shaughnessy’s theory is clearly hylomorphic in the way that Schopenhauer’s cannot be, and insofar as Kant’s Anthropology is also hylomorphic it would seem to follow that we cannot regard Schopenhauer’s position as purely “Kantian”. Schopenhauer, however, does share with both Kant and O Shaughnessy a dual-aspect theory of action and the will.
An interesting feature to note also is the relevance of Schopenhaurean reflections to the Freudian theory that is also grounded on hylomorphic theory. There are elements of both mourning and melancholia in Schopenhauers metaphysical “experiential” starting point, and Freud was one of the first theorists to recognize that whilst melancholia was a pathological condition in need of specialist treatment, mourning as a condition also required a form of “healing” in which his very Aristotelian “Reality principle” needed to establish itself in a mind dominated by the pleasure-pain principle( in which phantasy-laden wishes and desires were related to the loss of something that the mind was denying was lost). In melancholia, the issue is more serious, according to Freud because self-destructive desires were operating in the mind, making the healing process difficult, if not impossible. With these thoughts in mind perhaps we can see in the Schopenhaurean account that the wish to make the individual a part of one all-encompassing Will contains at the very least a trace of the healing process of mourning. Buddha, of course, sought the healing of suffering via enlightenment, via searching for “the causes of suffering”. Meditating Buddhists often describe the act of meditation in terms of a theory in which they claim that the self is not something we can search for because it is involved in any act of searching. Whether this can be mystically described as it has been, in terms of a self that has been taken out of itself and somehow independent of space, time, concepts, and the categories of the understanding, is questionable.
Let us for the moment, however, concentrate on the positive aspect of Schopenhauer’s theory, namely aesthetic experience and see if it contains the potential for a healing process: see, that is, if it can explain and justify what has been discovered in a context of discovery in which suffering and death play such a crucial metaphysical role. Bryan Magee in his work “The Philosophy of Schopenhauer”(Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1983) characterizes the aesthetic experience in the following way:
“There are times when we look at something, whether new or familiar–it can be anything from a panoramic vista to a small mundane object such as an apple or a doorknob–and realize we are seeing it in a singular way. We seem to be taken out of ourselves. It is as if time had stopped, and only the object existed, standing before us unencumbered by any connections with anything else–just simply there, wholly and peculiarly itself, and weirdly, singularly thingy. And yet the fact that it is being seen as if it is not enmeshed in time and space, and as if nothing else existed, seems to imbue it with a universal significance, our sense of which is the most powerfully felt aspect of the whole experience.”(P. 164)
This is the experience of the beautiful for Schopenhauer, Magee argues. The experience of the sublime he goes on to argue is a subordinate form of the beautiful and Kant is referred to in this context in spite of the fact that for Kant there is one very crucial difference between these two forms of experience and that is, the beautiful involves the play of the faculties of the imagination and understanding whereas the sublime involves a conflict of the imagination with the understanding and the sublimation of this conflict by the idea of ourselves as moral agents. The sublime for Kant, then, is related to the realm of the ethical in a way in which the beautiful is not. There are also problems with the way in which Magee chooses to describe the experience of the beautiful. In Kant’s description of this experience, there is a reference to the fact that we are not in the realm of the conceptual and must rely on the capacity of discourse to use language sensitively to give an adequate account of the experience. Here we are in the realm of the poet who, surely would not claim that we are “taken out of ourselves”. This kind of description(“taken out of ourselves”) we are more likely to encounter in mystical writings such as that of the spirit-seer Swedenborg.
Let us try to apply the above claims to a QuattroCento work of art in which we experience the “mass-effect” of the stone of a building we find beautiful. Now such an experience is clearly spatial even if there is an “air” of the timeless, an “air” of time, coming to rest in this singular object that has clearly been created with the intention of being responded to(meaning that the category of judgment Kant calls “Community” is very relevant here—a category in which agents relate to patients). To say in this situation that the patient(the appreciator) has been taken out of themselves is highly problematic. How would we characterize such a state of affairs in terms of the fundamental Kantian ontological differences of that which someone does and that which happens to someone? If the appreciator becomes the agent in taking themselves out of themselves how is this done given what O Shaughnessy claims are the logical limits of a will? A Wittgensteinian grammatical test to determine whether the will is involved in something that happens is the so-called imperative test. Can you order someone to take themselves out of themselves? Even if a Buddhist monk responds to this by a meditation process in which he is “at one” with his slow breathing body and thought has been shrunk to a pinpoint of activity it is not clear that this description even applies here. Does he not intend to continue meditating? He must, simply because the process is rigorously controlled and takes years to perfect. The aesthetic experience is clearly much more complex than Magee’s description of it. One master can order his pupil to meditate but this process requires self-control and it appears perverse to insist that we are being taken out of ourselves. This must fall into the category of events that O Shaughnessy claimed: “it is logically impossible that they should be willed”(Volume 1, P.1). It seems, that is, that if such an event as “He has been taken out of himself” can occur it must necessarily be something that happens to a man and not something he actively does, If it is something that happens to a man we will then need to explain the agency involved. One possible “agency” is a God but this would be rejected by Schopenhauer.
Both intention and desire are necessary for the operation of the will and both, as we have noted above, are critical for the creation of a work of art. Magee in the quote above does not talk about this aspect but we can nevertheless explore the idea of whether the artist is in any sense taken out of himself when he is engaged in his act of creation. Freud would certainly concede that whilst this might not happen in every work of art, it is certainly possible that the process of working at his art over a long period of time might transform the desires and intentions of the artist. Freud thinks that this process is still in a sense pathological(sublimation is a defense mechanism) but it is at the same time a developmental or “healing” process. Aristotle was more inclined to appreciate the value of art than his teacher Plato. He would have seen artistic creation to be organized by the principles of the productive sciences and he would also have seen the activity itself as leading to Eudaimonia–the good-spirited flourishing life(via an actualizing process, obeying principles of the practical sciences).
In order to illuminate the aspects of sublimation and creation referred to above, let us consider the work of Michelangelo in relation to the aesthetic experience as seen through the eyes of a Kleinian art-critic, Adrian Stokes(The Collected Writings of Adrian Stokes, vol 3(Thames and Hudson, 1978)
Michelangelo’s works speak for themselves. They are larger than life sublimations of a Greek spirit that is almost paradoxically religious and philosophical. The magnificently sculpted forms of the “Times of the Day” at the entrance to the Tomb of the de Medici’s are studies in Time, Stoicism and depression. They are clearly projections of the spirit of Michelangelo who lost his mother at the age of 6 and went to live whilst still nursing with a woman who owned a farm and was part of a family of stonecutters. His father had no profession and lived precariously off occasional and transient posts of authority in local government. The family became close when Michelangelo was becoming rich and famous and Stokes’s evaluation of the correspondence was that the family were using Michelangelo for their own ends. The larger than life aspect of many of his works might refer to the aggression that the artist harboured as a consequence of his suspicions. Stokes interestingly agrees(perhaps congruently with Schopenhauer’s metaphysics) that there is a mystical element in the work of art which seeks to unite everything into one in an experience reminiscent of breastfeeding where the whole experience is “oceanic”. We are meant by the artist to feel at one with the world in the way in which we may feel at the deepest points of sleep, when, like Socrates, we have truly accepted death, or perhaps in deep meditative states. This oceanic feeling is related to what Stokes calls the manic trend in art and he claims it is present in the work of Michelangelo. Counteracting this manic aspect is the self-sufficiency or independence of the object we are contemplating. Here space is critical in the experience(contrary to Schopenhauer’s characterization of aesthetic experience). Space, Stokes claims is the matrix of order and distinctiveness for separated objects. A mother, in Kleinian theory, is a separate independent object, for the mother may spatially disappear (go her own way at any point in time), perhaps never to return. This is the source of the Freudian reality principle that seeks to sublimate manic and depressive tendencies. We can see this aspect of the work of Art in Michelangelo’s “Times of the day” where each of the times of the day asserts their presence with a suggestion of a realistic sublimation of the manic-sexual which was also on display for all to see in the Classical nudes. The oceanic and rhythmic world of flesh has come under the control of the work and thought of the artist. In other works of art we can see this oneness in, for example, the block of stone which is then carved by a work process into the singularity of an unfinished Slave or Giant. This particular work we refer to is unfinished and leaves us with an impression that the figure is bursting out of the stone thus testifying to the presence of both of the above aspects of a work of art. Michelangelo is the action artist par excellence. Berenson captures his intentions well when, in describing his etchings and paintings, he says that we see :
“A striving to pack into the least possible space the utmost possible action with the least possible change of place.”(The Drawings of the Florentine Painters, Chicago, 1938)
Michelangelo’s relation to death is well characterized in the two works: the Pietá in the Duomo and the Rondanini Pietá. Here we have in stone what we witnessed in Plato’s Phaedo in the cell of Socrates, namely, the close juxtaposition and acceptance of being and nothingness, life and death.
In an atmosphere of mourning, we witness in many of Michelangelo’s works heroism of the human spirit that knows no boundaries, and yet is neither manic nor depressive. We can see clearly here the inappropriateness of the Schopenehaurean insistence that space has no role to play in the aesthetic experience and we can also question the aptness of the words “He was taken out of himself”. Aristotle pointed out that one of the principles of the hylomorphic theory was that in all change something endures throughout the change. If this is correct the words above must be self -contradictory in more senses than one. What endures, endures in space and this must be the matrix of aesthetic objects. This Aristotelian principle also raises the question of whether in the intuitions involved in the aesthetic experience the time condition of experience is completely removed. Time, if it is involved in the experience of QuattroCento buildings like the courtyard referred to above, is not quantitatively determined as in the Aristotelian formula: “the measurement of motion in terms of after”, but there does seem to be a “presentness” in the work that is suggestive of the presence rather than the absence of time. The question is how to characterize this aspect of the experience.
Perhaps Merleau-Ponty can assist us with a phenomenological account in which time is considered not as an object of knowledge but as a dimension of our Being. We do not experience time as “a succession of nows”, (as common sense suggests), argues Merleau-Ponty, because each now is only an “intentional” view of the world that cannot be observed because one view observed by another does not necessarily reveal its intentional content. The idea of an observer generates events that are observed and this generates an image of time as a flowing river which actually reverses the direction of time: the waters that have flowed by are now sinking into the past and the waters coming from the source of the river in the mountains are now in the future:
“for time does not come from the past. It is not the past that pushes the present, nor the present that pushes the future, into being: the future is not prepared behind the observer, it is a brooding presence, moving to meet him, like a storm on the horizon.”(P. 478 Phenomenology of Perception London, Routledge, 1962)
We cannot, Merleau-Ponty argues, introject the time of things into ourselves:
“Yet this is what psychologists do when they try to “explain” consciousness of the past in terms of memories, and consciousness of the future in terms of the projection of these memories ahead of us(P.479)
Merleau-Ponty then asks what it is that underlies our consciousness of time and he claims the following:
“It is in my “field of presence” in the widest sense, this moment that I spend working with, behind it, the horizon of the day that has elapsed, and in front of it the evening and night-that I make contact with is and learn to know its course.” (P.483)
Here there is no “I think”, indeed there does not appear to be an “I” at all, merely a network of intentionalities that Merleau Ponty, following Husserl, characterizes in terms of retentions and protensions that are not remembered posited or projected but are rather constituents of a consciousness of this “field of presence”
On this account, we see that it may not make sense to speak of time coming to an end.
Now Magee believes he can explain away the contradictions in Schopenhauer’s theory by reference to Plato. According to him, aesthetic entities:
“.. inhabit the world of phenomena and are universal and timeless…They are the Platonic ideas, as understood in his special sense of the term: and what he is now saying is that when we see something as beautiful we literally are seeing the universal in the particular, because what is happening in such moments is that we are catching a cognitive glimpse of the Platonic idea of which the object of our contemplation is an instantiation. We are apprehending in and through the object the timeless reality of which the phenomenal object itself is merely an ephemeral image. We are seeing it as it were, “pure”: we are seeing through the sense dependent trappings of accidental qualities and mind-dependent trappings of location in time and space and causal interconnection, to the universal that all these are manifestations of.”(Magee The Philosophy of Schopenhauer P.165)
Magee is transporting what is true of the aesthetic judgment(namely subsuming the particular under the universal) to the level of perceptual experience. He is also mischaracterizing the role of time in the experience if the above reasoning relating to the presentness of an artwork is correct.
Schopenhauer’s metaphysics according to Professor Brett(History of Psychology) is incoherent and his concept of the will is what he calls a “Blind spot” but Brett’s reflections are probably motivated by a disappointment that the Will is not approached more scientifically in terms of “observation”:
“…the Kantian concept of the self as the source and bearer of all phenomena is converted into will: the indefinable is thus defined, but as this is not volition, being the presupposition of all volition, it is soon to be declared Will-in-itself, and so passes out of the reach of Psychology. Though the system constructed by Schopenhauer thus tapers away into possible concepts, its point of view brought into relief some fruitful ideas. The philosophic mind tends frequently to value the processes of thought overmuch: it puts its view of knowledge in the place of actual activities and regards rational conduct as necessarily a product of reason. But the character of an action is not necessarily the same as its cause: instinct, for example, may lead to action that is rational in its method and its results, though not in origin…The phenomena of animal behaviour suggest(to any but a Cartesian) that there may be forms of action that achieve rational results without conscious processes of reason: below the animals there seem to be various degrees of life in which activity is less and less associated with intellectual processes, until at last the line is crossed and we come to the inorganic and to simple motion. This inverted evolutionism moves from intellect to force. By calling force “blind will” it obscures its illogical transition, but cannot wholly veil the movement. We cannot get back again from force to will, nor from the blind cosmic will to the individual act of choice.”
The above is devastating criticism that agrees to some extent with the criticisms presented above but for the wrong reasons. Situating the Will in a context of discovery where observation is the key activity, as Brett does, would be rightly questioned by those in agreement with O Shaughnessy in volume two of his work “The Will: a dual aspect theory”, and the criticism would paradoxically have a Schopenhaurean animus grounded as it is in the epistemological relation one has to one’s own body(a necessarily non-observational relation). Whilst Brett was correct in his criticism of Schopenhauer’s metaphysics he missed his contribution to an epistemology that in fact is shared by Aristotle and Kant and can also be used(but not by Schopenhauer) to generate the normative dimension of our ethical understanding of action. This “dual aspect” epistemology of action, however, is not “experientially related” to the suffering and death that leads to the search for causes in the context of discovery. It is rather based reflectively on the “reasons” that are given in the context of explanation/justification. The issue is indeed not how to remove knowledge from the context of action but rather how to present its “form” so as to preserve the integrity of will and action and a philosophical characterization of their essence. Brett sees in Schopenehauers system a confusion between will and intellect when he should have been seeing instead a confusion between the levels of our experience and our conceptualization of that experience. This is why we accused Schopenhauer of being one of the “new men”. What is of value in Schopenhauer, Brett claims, could have been achieved by using the technique of observation but Schopenhauer knew that experience was richer than what can be observed of it. The “first principles” or reasons that Schopenhauer gives to justify what is of value in his account are inadequate, perhaps because he could not see the value of the Aristotelian Categories of existence and the Kantian Categories of judgment(Schopen hauer preserves only the category of causality). Given that his view of causality obeys neither the Aristotelian or Kantian principles of PNR or PSR perhaps there is some justification to the suggestion that what “caused” Schopenhauer to reflect in the way in which he did about the Will was a disposition towards depression that he attempted to sublimate via his work. Just as we can in the works of Michelangelo, see the projection of his condition, perhaps the same can be said of the words of Schopenhauer. Perhaps we can see in his depressing work a manic attempt to burst out of the stone of classical theory(Aristotle and Kant).
The title of this work, “The World Explored, the World Suffered” signals the kind of description of the world which has condensed itself from the clouds of past reflection by thinkers of various kinds influenced by the Culture and ideas of Ancient Greece and the Enlightenment.
The military
and technologically minded Romans have not contributed much of cultural
significance to the kind of descriptions and explanations we are seeking but
there is one product of the Roman imagination, one image, which stands out as
an exception, and that is the image of Janus with one face turned toward the
past and one face turned toward the future. In our view, the (melancholic?)face
turned toward the past searches for the suffering we have learned to overcome
against the background of the lost objects and lost values we have experienced.
The face turned knowingly toward the future has a more Stoical expression
registering in the background of its thought-field, the awe and wonder (that
Aristotle and Kant refer to), underlying the reflective questioning attitude of
Greek and Enlightenment Philosophy and in the foreground the Mansion of Solomon
situated in a Peaceful Cosmopolitan Kingdom of ends in which all the losses of
History are restored. Such an image is more characteristic of the Greek and
Enlightenment exploring Philosophers than the superstitious Romans. Janus could
have been the first and only God of History, searching for the beginning and
the end of all things natural and human: space, time, motion, institutions,
language, and culture. He could also represent the process of a dialectic of
theories that orient themselves archeologically(in the context of “discovery”)
looking backward to a chain of causes at the beginning of everything, or,
teleologically looking forward to a chain of “purposes” or actions that
constitute the above Cosmopolitan Kingdom of Ends(context of
explanation/justification). Parmenides and the Plato of the Republic, of
course, would have immediately seen a problem of representing the Human
Condition using two faces: the problem, namely, of dividing the one up into the
many. Aristotle may have been more appreciative of such an image given his
claim that “Being has many meanings” but he may have been wary of the
suggestion of the image that logic might be dialectical and that the principle
of noncontradiction(a principle of justification) is subservient to the
dialectical logic one may need to use in in the context of discovery. Kant,
following Aristotle, would definitely have appreciated this dual-aspect image
as expressive of his dual aspect account of the phenomenal, everyday world of
“melancholic haphazardness” and the noumenal philosophical world characterized
by the moral law and the noumenal self.
The View of
History in this work is philosophical, Kantian rather than Hegelian or Marxist.
Hannah Arendt is quoted extensively because her work is philosophically
historical and moreover indicative of a Philosophical approach toward History
that Kant would largely have approved of, in spite of her failure to fully
understand Kantian Metaphysics.
There is
Historia Generalis in which issues of time and kinds of explanations and
justifications are reflectively discussed and there is Historia Specialis in
which one can question whether historical figures portrayed at the dawn of
History actually existed. The image of Janus is connected to Historia
Generalis. The question of whether Socrates, as portrayed by Plato, is the real
Socrates or a literary creation of his own is discussed in the spirit of
Historia Specialis, and the conclusion is reached that the real Socrates is
presented in the early dialogues and the first books of the Republic only to be
replaced by the literary creation in the later books of the Republic. We also
maintain that there is much in the views of the real Socrates to remind us of
Aristotelian positions relating to the more general aspects of Metaphysics and
History.
Philosophy
of Education is also an important area to consider in this kind of
investigation into Philosophical Psychology, Ethics, Politics, and Aesthetics.
Education is the arena in which Psychology, Cognition, Emotion, Consciousness,
and Action need to be pragmatically(in the sense intended by Kant) integrated
into one all-encompassing attitude and body of knowledge. Rousseau’s, Kant’s
and Locke’s works on Education reflectively discuss some of the elements
of the
integrated attitude that clearly lies behind the field of thought of the
face of Janus turned toward the future. R S Peters’ work in this area(which
will be discussed in Volume Two) is vitally important in that it is a
significant Philosophical landmark emanating from a century of Philosophical
activity that had largely turned its back upon our Philosophical past. In this
context, it was probably the work of the later Wittgenstein that awoke us all
from our skeptical sleepwalking and allowed attention to once again be focussed
on the work of Aristotle and Kant. In Peters work, we see clearly the traces of
Aristotelian thinking but perhaps associated Kantian commitments are not so
clearly seen.
The
Philosophical view underlying this work is embedded in Greek, Enlightenment,
and Modern Philosophy insofar as Modern Philosophy shares Greek and
Enlightenment philosophical values(e.g. The Philosophies of Wittgenstein,
Hacker, Lear, Shields, O Shaughnessy, R S Peters, D W Ross, Hamlyn). Perhaps
the position adopted could be characterized as Hylemorphic Kantianism rather
than Kantian Hylomorphism in recognition of firstly, the historical fact of
Aristotle’s precedence in time and secondly in view of the fact that the jury
is still considering its verdict on the issue as to whether Kant’s Philosophy
surpassed that of Aristotle. There are undoubtedly metaphysical issues to be
resolved if one is to fully integrate the work of these two philosophers.
William
James once claimed that Philosophy does not bake any bread, meaning that it is
for most people, of academic interest only. That we are situating philosophical
ideas in a historical account is a testimony to the commitment of this work to
the position that Philosophical ideas have in the past played significant roles
in the evolution of our Culture and are continuing to play a part in the
difficult to discern landscape of our current cultural environment. The image
of a subterranean stream making its way to the surface is one we will use in
Volume Two of this work when the forces of globalization and the influence of
philosophical ideas are referred to. Globalization, that is, has philosophical
dimensions that can only be fully interpreted and understood with the aid of
the metaphysical ideas of both Aristotle and Kant.
The work is
also in some sense a History of Western Philosophy insofar as it Firstly
attempts to reinterpret the contributions of many of the Philosophers of the
past, and secondly aims to provide a commentary on those Histories of Western
Philosophy from the last century. Brett’s work, “History of Psychology” also
falls into this category of thinking in that it attempts to comment
philosophically on the Philosophers that are discussed. The reinterpretation
aspect views the Philosophers discussed in the context of Hylomorphic or
Kantian Principles of discovery and explanation/justification.
It follows
from the above comments on History and Philosophy that the view of Psychology
is going to be inspired by Greek, Enlightenment, and Modern Philosophical
Psychology. No definition of Psychology is defined or intended but
critical to its characterization will be the extent to which it attempts to
answer aporetic questions relating to the domains of Cognition, Emotion,
Consciousness, and Action viewed philosophically, which in turn entails giving
an account of the relations between these domains. The underlying assumption of
this work accords with the judgments of both Kant and Wittgenstein that much
Empirical Psychology (of the kind that is currently taught in our Universities)
suffers from “conceptual confusion”, a condition William James recognised in
his “Principles of Psychology” but succumbed to himself in his refusal to
correctly interpret the role of metaphysics in Philosophy. William James will be
one of the “Philosophers” that will be discussed in detail in Volume Two of
this work. In Volume One, however, James provides us with an account of the
role of consciousness in the learning of a motor skill: giving an excellent
account of the relation of the will to consciousness. He also draws our
attention to the role of consciousness in mental activities such as engaging in
a discourse where I am both consciously aware of what I have just said and also
what I am about to say. Here, he argues that Consciousness is vitally important
in the awareness of what I am about to do and even if the act in which I am
engaged is habitual, it emerges directly if something is done or said
incorrectly.
The
historical event of the separation of the scientific discipline of Psychology
from Philosophy occurred immediately prior to James’s work. This revolutionary
divorce is a significant event, a landmark in the historical landscape that
requires both Historical and Philosophical interpretation because it was not a
simple revolution but rather the consequence of an evolutionary and cultural
process that began with the active suppression of Aristotle’s ideas by the
Church many centuries ago. Aquinas attempted to “rehabilitate” Aristotelianism
under an umbrella of faith at the expense of the principles of noncontradiction
and sufficient reason but the result, unfortunately, did not look in any way
Hylomorphic. The Renaissance in most of its aspects testifies to a re-emergence
of Aristotelian ideas in non-University environments but Science and Politics
were preparing in the bowels of Culture what Hamlyn calls the creation of the
“new men”(Roger Bacon, Machiavelli, Hobbes, Descartes, Hume, Adam Smith,
Rousseau). These men were not by any stretch of the imagination humanistic creatures,
gentle souls. They were moulded manically in the modern iron cauldrons of
chaos. (Iron is an enemy of stone, that material that Michelangelo loved so
much and formed with his humanistic principles). These were the “hollow men” of
T S Eliot’s modern world-men without souls, cleverly arguing against “the
abstractions” of Aristotle. By the time the stream of Aristotelian ideas
surfaced again in our Philosophical and cultural landscape during the latter
part of the twentieth century, many other streams of “cultural Influence” were
flowing including those of Secularisation, Science, Political and Economic
Liberalism, Communism and Popularism. The new men had by this time succeeded in
creating their “new, open European societies” in which solipsistic individuals
striving for commodious life-styles replaced the solipsistic Christian praying
for salvation. These Christians, in turn, had replaced the Aristotelian
rational animals capable of discourse and eudaimonia (living a flourishing
life): replaced i.e. the middle class of a city-state striving for areté(doing
the right thing in the right way at the right time) in accordance with the
principle of the common good. These new men were the men of Adam Smith who
recommended the life of labour, work and the accumulation of capital. “Action”,
according to Hannah Arendt is missing in this description and it was missing in
both liberal and communist accounts of man. The communist ”revolution” like its
predecessor the French revolution aimed at overturning the old order on
theoretical grounds that demonstrated an amnesia of the continuity of the
History of ideas and institutions. Indeed, Volume Two of this work will suggest
that “Action” broadly defined in the way that Kant attempted could well be a
better candidate for the subject matter of a Philosophical Psychology that
wished to retain all the complexity of hylomorphic theory. We are also going to
argue in Volume Two of this work that Globalization has its roots in
Hylomorphic Philosophy and Kantian Critical Philosophy and that Aristotelian
and Kantian Philosophical Psychology is essential to the task of understanding
the relation of cognition, emotion, consciousness, and action.
This work
with its complex title is divided into two parts, the first of which is an Introduction
to Philosophy that pays respect to its Greek History revolving as it does
around primarily the thoughts and theories of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle.
These three Philosophers are perhaps unique in History because never before and
never afterward has there been such a close affinity of ideas. That Socrates
was the teacher of Plato and Plato the teacher of Aristotle undoubtedly
contributed to this auspicious beginning for Philosophical thought. One should
add to this thought, the thought that Philosophical pupils of these times did
not suffer from Oedipus complexes and desire subconsciously to harm their
teachers. The spirit of Eros united teacher and pupil.
By the time
we get to the Philosophers of the modern period in Volume Two, we find the relations
between Kant, Hegel, and Marx to be very complex-ridden and very different.
Hegel’s avowed intention was to turn Kant’s Philosophy upside down and Marx’s
intention was to turn Hegel’s Philosophyand the entire world upside down. The
result, in the perfect world of mathematics, might have been a return to the
Kantian position but the world was at this point in time in the process of
dissolving into chaos. Kant’s brief contribution to the Enlightenment was
quickly enveloped by other influences(including the Hegelian influence) that
would soon take us into what Arendt called “this terrible century”(the 20th
century). Popper in his work “The Open Society and its Enemies” pointed an
accusing finger at Plato, Hegel, and Marx and perhaps some credit ought to be
given for identifying two questionable “influences” or threats to our so-called
“open” societies, but the inclusion of Plato in this triangle of tyranny lacks
both historical and ethical sensibility. Part One of the work is intended as
stage setter or curtain-raiser. It is intended as an Introduction to Philosophy
but with special reference to the elements of cognition, emotion,
consciousness, and action.
Bertrand
Russell in his “History of Western Philosophy” claimed that the diminishing
authority of the Church and the increasing influence of Science are the major
factors to be considered in the evaluation of the modern period. This is
undoubtedly correct but the claim we are making is that there are also other
more philosophical factors to be considered. The beginning of this period
testified to the fact that the language of the soul(associated in the popular
mind with religion), was being overwritten by the “more objective” language of
the object and the event. This was already becoming obvious in the period
leading up to and the period after the Renaissance where a battle between
different kinds of image in Art was being fought. We cite Adrian Stokes and
QuattroCento Art as evidence. Northern Art is craft-based, Stokes argues. The
man working instrumentally and technologically with his wood in a clearing in a
dark forest is contrasted with the Greek and Italian attempts to achieve a more
categorical aesthetic effect with the material
of stone that is more difficult to form
in accordance with ideas more difficult to express. Involved in this latter
more expressive work was obviously a feeling of liberation from the
soul-language, hypotheticals, and instrumentalities of the religious scholars
who had been working to keep the dark ages dark. We noted that Stokes turns to
Psychoanalysis to explain these phenomena(In the absence of Aristotelian or
Kantian ideas that were hibernating in our Universities). The following is a
quote from Professor Brett who, in spite of his modernistic prejudices in
favour of scientific hypotheticals and instrumentalities (and its “new”
language of the soul), is alive to some of the issues at stake:
“in 1501
Magnus Hundt, Professor in Leipzig wrote a book on the “nature of man”, and
made use for the first time of the term “Anthropologia”. In these words we see
the process by which the naturalistic treatment of man developed its later
forms. It is impossible to read Hundt’s book without feeling that it belongs to
a new period….The soul is treated briefly and in epitome only: the centre of
interest seems to have shifted from soul to body and in place of psychology we
have the rudiments of descriptive zoology.”(Peters, P.304)
The term
“Anthropology” had obviously been used much earlier by Kant in his work on
Philosophical Psychology so the quote above is not historically correct but it
is correct in its description of the shift of interest toward an idea of the
biological stripped of its Aristotelian implications, stripped, that is of its
connections with the higher psychological capacities, dispositions, and powers.
Brett is here testifying to the intention of Science to “reduce” everything
metaphysical to atomic ashes. Fast forward a few centuries to Hume and we will
encounter this attitude again, an attitude that recommends committing all
metaphysical works to the flames. Indeed this was an attitude that Freud would
again encounter (almost two hundred years after Hume) when his books were
burned by the scientifically-minded and technologically inclined Nazis.
If we have
learned anything from Philosophical History, it is: “Where Metaphysics travels
there Politics, Ethics, and Aesthetics is sure to follow.” In 1513
Machiavelli’s “Prince” is published and we are encouraged to, as Brett puts the
matter, “study life as it is before our eyes”. Political realism of the form
suggested by Thrasymachus is resurrected and no Socrates emerges to contest
this unvarnished testament to tyranny(characterized by Russell in his “History
of Western Philosophy” as “Political honesty”!). By 15741 we then
encounter a revival of ethical relativism that clearly felt emboldened by the
support of Science. No mention is made of any philosophical reaction to the
above because Aristotelianism had probably at this point begun its period of
hibernation in the newly formed Universities. In terms of Aesthetics, we then
many centuries later, find Adrian Stokes feeling alienated by huge iron
gasworks dominating the city skylines of the twentieth century.
Part One of
the work(Volume one) attempts to re-create the Golden Age of Classical Greek
thought that culminated in the critical work of Aristotle that, in turn,
attempted to incorporate all the knowledge of this age into one collection of
thoughts. It has been claimed that Modern Philosophy is footnotes to Plato and
whilst there is much that is attractive in such a view it ignores the extent to
which Aristotle’s work went well beyond Plato and created the conditions for
the emergence of Science, the Secularisation and Globalisation processes, and
Kantian Philosophy. Insofar as there can be a definition of a complex activity
such as Philosophy, perhaps it is the Aristotelian “The systematic
understanding of the world as a systematic whole”. In Aristotle, we come to
understand Philosophy, not in terms of many coats(Ethics, Epistemology,
Metaphysics, Political Philosophy, Religious Philosophy, Aesthetics) but rather
one coat of many colours: a polychromatic unity.
Freud is, we
will argue in Volume Two of this work, a hylomorphic Philosopher/Psychologist
but his commitment to Aristotle lies well hidden, although it can be argued
that after his destruction of the disastrous “Project” his commitment to
Aristotelian theory became more apparent. His commitment to Plato surfaced in
his later period of theorizing when he was searching for ideas that could be
applied to both psychological and cultural phenomena. The language he
appropriated from Plato’s writings, however, were inserted into a hylomorphic
anti-dualistic framework and partly prompted him to claim that his theories
were Kantian, implying a recognition that Kant’s ideas too, belonged in a
hylomorphic framework. Without a theory of discourse or language, however, this
position cannot be sustained. Ricoeur claims the following in relation to this
discussion:
“It seems to
me that there is an area today where all philosophical investigations cut
across one another—the use of language. Language is the common meeting ground
of Wittgenstein’s investigations, the English linguistic philosophy, the
phenomenology that stems from Husserl, Heidegger’s investigations, the works of
the Bultmannian school and of the other schools of New Testament Exegesis: the
works of comparative history of religion and of anthropology concerning myth,
ritual and belief—and finally psychoanalysis. Today we are in search of a
comprehensive philosophy of language to account for the multiple functions of
the human act of signifying and for their interrelationships. How can language
be put to such diverse uses as mathematics and myth, physics and art…? We have
at our disposal a symbolic logic, an exegetical science, an anthropology and a
psychoanalysis and, perhaps for the first time we are able to encompass in a
single question the problem of the unification of human discourse.”(Freud and
Philosophy: an Essay in Interpretation, P.3)
Psychoanalysis
does not rely on scientific assumptions. It is philosophical to its core if we
interpret the intentions of Freud and his commentators correctly. It would be
an interesting, if premature thought experiment, to imagine how both Aristotle
and Kant would have responded to Freud’s later theorizing. It would, of course,
be absurd to imagine that Freud was right about everything but it is equally
absurd to evaluate his work in accordance with the wrong framework of
assumptions. One hypothesis of this work(Volume Two) is that Freud is a
philosophical psychologist par excellence.
No one can
deny, however, that it was Plato’s more poetic Philosophy that was embraced by
the melancholic Christian scholars, engaged in the activity of interpreting
their beloved “sacred” texts. Religion was also filled with hypotheticals and
instrumentalities that could not embrace the substantial and categorical form
of Aristotelian thinking. Aristotle’s attempt to change the mood of Philosophy
stalled during this dark period and Hylomorphism was forced to await the
philosophical consequences of the bipolar interaction between dualism and
materialism.
In Part Two
of this work, there are extensive references to Brett’s “History of
Psychology”, a work of a scientifically minded Historian. Brett, the
Psychologist, has an ax to grind or an agenda that is clearly prejudicial to
his inquiry, although it is fascinating to see the honesty of the scholar who
appears able to see the value of philosophical psychology in spite of its
criticism of his favoured empirical/mathematical view of Science. Brett does
not, however, engage metaphysics directly with his anti-metaphysical views but
merely uses his views to “justify” reducing the ancient context of
explanation/justification to the more modern “context of discovery”. Brett
maintains that there are three lines of inquiry into human nature that have
dominated our cultural history: Psychological, Medical, and
Theological/Philosophical. We point out Brett’s failure to recognize the
distinction between religious and philosophical inquiries and suggest that this
is indicative of his anti-metaphysical prejudice(a prejudice that was
widespread at the beginning of the twentieth century when he wrote his seminal
work). Brett also fails to sufficiently emphasize that within the scope of the
subject of Psychology there are a number of “conflicting types of theory”
ranging from the scientific biological to the Philosophical humanistic. The
resources for resolving these conflicts appear not to exist inside the
discipline and perhaps this points to the need for a philosophical psychology
that can resolve the inherent tensions and contradictions in what can only be
described as eclectic answers to the question “What is man?”
In Part Two
we also take up the issue of the “Conjectural Beginnings of Human History” and
the theories of Kant, Rousseau, and Freud in opposition to the more Empiricist
theories of Hobbes, Locke, and Hume. One of the major areas of conflict in this
discussion is the interpretation of the so-called “Myth of the Fall” in which
the first man and woman are either “tainted” by their appetites(if you believe
the religious interpretation) or amazingly exercising their freedom to choose a
future in which knowledge will play an important part in their lives(if you
believe the Philosophical view). This conflict of interpretations obviously
demands some means of resolution which the Philosophy of Ricoeur(from the 20th
century) may provide us with. (Involved in this discussion is obviously the
issue of the conjectural beginnings of language in which we again dialectically
oppose the more Aristotelian view of Julian Jaynes to the more empirically
minded views of the scientific logical atomists).
We have
tried in this work to acknowledge as far as possible the stream of historical
events that must have affected Philosophical thinking and attitudes. Religious
history is obviously important in this context as is the interpretation of
religious texts. This latter activity, in particular, was important to gauge
the extent to which our intellectual and ethical powers were receiving the kind
of understanding and acknowledgment they obviously deserved. The original
meaning of religion is connected to the law which binds people together. Both Kant
and Aristotle were respectful of Religion and incorporated a Philosophical idea
of God in their accounts. Paul Ricoeur, a Philosopher we will discuss in Part
Two of the work, also argues that Religion deserves a place in any
Philosophical account of the world and he provides us with a hermeneutical
methodology that will enable the Philosopher to extract Philosophy from
Religious texts. Wittgenstein too, was religious as was his translator
Elisabeth Anscombe. Anscombe, indeed, was a fierce Catholic who did not flinch
from carrying her religious philosophy into the public domain of historical
events, accusing those in favour of abortion as being thereby in favour of
murder. To many living in our secularized societies, such a view may seem
antiquated. When the mob, bearing their demonstration placards of “Pro-life”
versus “Pro-choice”, present themselves on our television screens it does not,
in the light of the complexity of the concepts of life and freedom, seem an
easy matter to make a philosophical judgment. It almost seems as if we have to
choose between an Aristotelian concept of life and a Kantian idea of Freedom.
This example demonstrates quite succinctly the almost poetic presence of
Philosophical issues in our everyday life, where History is in the making. We
should no more expect a quick and easy answer to such an aporetic
question(whether aborting a foetus is “murder”–Eros v Thanatos) then we should
expect a quick an easy answer to the question of whether the process of
Globalization and its end-product Cosmopolitanism is what the Janus- face
turned toward the future is searching for.
Volume One
ends with a consideration of that critic of the ancien regime who symbolized
magnificently all aspects of that paradoxical movement of Romanticism,
Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He was a living paradox in many respects:
“Was
Rousseau a man for all seasons or a man for no season? He trained as a Catholic
Priest after having converted from Protestantism, he then revoked Catholicism
for civic reasons, he was also a musician, a teacher, a novelist, an
encyclopaedist, a political writer, and a political refugee, and a Child
Psychologist: he writes the most poignant story of a hypothetical child and
puts five of his own in an orphanage, he has such insight into the structure of
the human mind but was on the verge of losing his own, and last but not least
he was a loved and hated Philosopher.”
He resembled
Diogenes and yet he embodied the very essence of “the new men”. Rousseau was
the Robinson Crusoe of the Philosophical world needing a social contract to
ensure a life of paradoxical freedom in exchange for what?–the removal of one’s
chains? Paranoia prevented him from accepting help from an English kindred
spirit David Hume and living the life of Robinson Crusoe in Britain. He was an
encyclopedist and his life was structured like the entries in an encyclopedia,
the bad juxtaposed with the good. His contribution to Philosophical Psychology
was largely historical, influencing Kant to categorically consider the dignity
of man as something essential to his Being. The concept of “amour propre” and
its putative role in History probably also influenced Kantian ethical theory
but Kant did not share Rousseau’s convictions relating to Rousseau’s “new
PhilosophIcal Psychology” (rooted in “Spirit”)in which the perceptual power of
“recognition” and the more abstract power of “imagination” collaborate in
producing the attitude of “amour propre” and the generation of the multiplying
accompanying feelings of “luxury”. Kant’s analysis is not at the level of the
causal determination of “capacities” but rather at the level of the conceptual
determination of “virtuous dispositions”. Kant’s commitment to what Rousseau
would have regarded as bourgeois rationality rather than romantic and cynical
accounts of vanity, shame, and envy would have placed him in Rousseau’s mind as
a spokesman for the “ancien regime” and the associated passion of amour propre.
For Rousseau, Categorical reasoning was an ancient “residue”, an ancient
illusion, that can be dispersed only by the attitude of instrumental reasoning
of the kind favoured by a romanticized image of a fictional Robinson Crusoe
that aims at survival firstly and commodious living subsequently. Robinson has
shed his chains because he has seen the limitations of life in the “modern
society” of the time. Kant sees the limitations of life in a state of nature or
a life of luxury, no less clearly than he sees the limitations of life in the
society of his time. His resolution of the issues associated with these limitations
is not categorical natural laws but rather categorical imperatives that reason
uses to establish what we ought to do. This enables him to use the logic of
Aristotle to explain/justify conclusions reached in practical reasoning
processes. This also helps to establish a philosophical psychology in which
reasons and actions and reasons and beliefs have at least conceptual if not
logical relations to each other. For Kant, the association of amour propre and
the imagination would have led to superstition rather than the Greek or
Enlightenment “examined life”. Rousseau interestingly provides us with an
account of amour propre and its emergence in the nursery. Infants begin to use
their power over their parents very early and create a template for the operation
of the will that apparently can survive into adulthood. Men are big children
and children are little men living in a world devoid of the actualizing process
that Aristotle postulated as part of the process of growing up with the telos
of rationality and the “tool” of the categorical imperative. The powers of
destruction we witness in little men and big children is for Rousseau merely an
expression of the life force, the expression of Eros(a characterization that
both Plato and Freud would oppose rigorously, recognizing this to be the work
of Thanatos). Rousseau belongs undoubtedly to the Counter-Enlightenment but he
also belongs to the age of the new men that Kant was witnessing. The stream of
Rousseau’s ideas would feed into the stream of Hegelian Philosophy that would
later swell into “mainstream” culture.
What appears
to be correctly articulated in Rousseau’s Philosophical Psychology is the point
of view that it is amour propre that lies at the source of the “Inequality” we
find entrenched in our modern societies. Kant would have agreed that insofar as
amour propre manifested the principle of self-love in disguise, it gives rise
to inequalities in society. Equality on the other hand, for Kant, emerged as a
consequence of the training of virtuous dispositions in accordance with the
categorical imperative: a training in which the self becomes a universally
thinking self that treats itself as it would any other self, namely as an
end-in-itself(with dignity). Professor Smith in his Yale lectures on Rousseau
portrays him as a cynic, a modern Diogenes claiming that all authority and
government is a con game designed to favour the rich over the poor and create a
Hobbesian middle class with the values of the rich. Had Rousseau and his
counter-enlightenment followers been better versed in the Philosophy of
Aristotle and its implications they might have realized that a large middle
class with egalitarian values is a possible political goal that can be achieved
without revolution and via the rationality of the Kantian categorical
imperative. The lonely Rousseau would never, however, have sought the answers
to his problems in a library containing the works of Aristotle, preferring
instead the following more dramatic solution:
“we need to
return to Rome and Sparta to find models of citizenship where the spirit of
self-sacrifice and devotion to the common good were important.”
The Romans
and the Spartans literally hated Philosophy or anything that would undermine
their superstitious habits and rituals performed in the spirit of amour propre.
Volume Two
will continue with the strategy of commenting upn and criticizing Brett’s work.
Volume One began with the Pre-Socratic thinkers and ended with the last of the
”New Men”, Rousseau, before Kant attempted his ”synthesis” of, not just
empiricism and rationalsim, but theories from the ”ancien regime” and theories
from the Counter-Enlightenment that began long before the Enlightenment. Volume
Two will take up the thoughts and theories of Schopenhauer, Freud, William
James, Husserl, Heidegger, Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, Ricoeur, Arendt,
Wittgenstein, Cavell, Anscombe, R S Peters, P M S Hacker, O Shaughnessy,
Jonathan Lear, Shields, Gardner. The focus will continue to be both Historical and
on the themes of Philosophical Psychology, Cognition, Emotion, and
Consciousness, and in the spirit of Hylomorphic Kantianism.
“Two things
fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the more often
and perseveringly my thinking engages itself with them: the starry heavens
above me and the moral law within me.”
We should end, however on a historical note
and draw attention to what we would claim is a causal chain of events,
beginning with the Philosophy of Rousseau, continuing with the French
Revolution, to be crowned by the conquests of the master of amour propre,
Napoleon, whose troops stood gazing at Kant’s tombstone on which we find the
following inscription:
One can but
imagine what these soldiers must have thought. Perhaps they wondered if they
could conquer the stars and perhaps they also wondered whether there was
anything of worth within themselves.
Notes
1Levinus Lemnius, De Occultae naturae Miraculis. Peters on P305, ”Conscience is very dependent on one’s mode of life and one’s complexion or constitution: sailors, innkeepers, tightrope walkers, usurers, bankers, and small shopkeepers have very little conscience: theirs is a busy life. The sedentary and the melancholy, on the other hand, have too much conscience: they foster imaginary sins and repent unnecessarily.” Facts and norms are being conflated, melted down in the cauldrons of science. The new men will be formed from this ”new matter without form”.
Communitarianism, a form of political philosophy with which Hegel has been associated is a social-political philosophy that feeds off a dialectical confrontation with liberalism and so-called individualism that many associate with both Descartes and Kant. Indeed Hegel’s doubtful criticism of Kant’s Ethics as being subjective might have significantly contributed to the construction of the poles of the dialectical confrontation, especially if this is also taken in the light of an epistemological criticism of Kant which claims he unnecessarily divided the metaphysical unity of experience into the elements of subjectivity and objectivity. For Hegel, experience is constituted by a continuous interrelation of subject and object which takes the form of an awareness of an object: thus reducing the object to “experience” of the subject or alternatively the subject to the “experience ” of the object which, according to Hegel violates the experienced unity of these elements. The nature of this unity is what varies and gives experience its diverse forms as sense-experience, perceptual experience, aesthetic experience, moral experience, scientific experience, and religious experience. In his “introduction” to his English translation of Hegel’s “The Phenomenology of Mind”, J.B. Baillie has the following to say on this issue:
“The way in which objects are “given” in perception is very different from the way in which objects are “given” in moral experience or in Science…..The forms of experience have, as indicated, features in common. They also differ specifically from one another, and each type has its own claims, its own process, and its own value. And in general, this is clearly recognised in ordinary life: for no one would identify perceptual experience with scientific experience, or confuse either of these with moral experience. At the same time, they all fall within the whole experience of one mind, and some connection between them is both possible and necessary if experience is to be interpreted. Hegel’s interpretation consists in regarding the various forms of experience as differing, not only in kind but in the degree of completeness from one another. This implies a standard or end to which to refer each type of experience. The standard consists of the conscious interpenetration of the two factors constituting experience–subject and object. This is realised in various degrees in different types of experience: at the lowest in sense experience–the subject least of all finds itself in the object: at the highest, Absolute Knowledge, the object is the very substance of the mind, and this is the culmination of experience. Hegel connects the various types of experience with one another by treating them as a series of stages in the development of experience at its highest: thereby he at once gives value to each kind of experience, links all forms of experience together as stages in a continuous process and shows experience to be a systematic whole, permeated by a single principle–self-conscious Reason or Spirit—whose highest realisation is itself the final outcome of the whole process.”(The Phenomenology of Mind P. 54-55)
It is as if the translator believes that it is the fact of being situated in a hierarchy of forms that gives these different forms of experience their value. What gives the hierarchy its structure is a single principle that is expressed in terms that Kant would not have accorded any logical or rational equivalence. It is Spirit that, for Hegel, forms experience and this notion must somehow be connected with the logical categories of universality and necessity (characteristics which, for Kant are manifestations of self-conscious understanding, judgment, and reasoning). Kant, however, clearly points out the limitations of experience in relation to both universality and necessity: we can, that is, experience that something is to be conceptualised as something but not that it universally and necessarily must be so conceived. Kant speaks in this context in terms of conditions and in particular of a priori conditions of experience such as space and time. He also refers to more abstract categories and principles of logic. Amongst the principles of logic, for example, are the principle of non-contradiction which Kant retains an Aristotelian view of, and the principle of sufficient reason which refers to universality and necessity. This universality and necessity in turn provides us with the necessary and sufficient conditions for the judgments we make about phenomena. Both of these principles are related. This postulated connection is not accepted by some scientifically and “Logically” inclined Analytical Philosophers who maintain that Aristotelian Logic does not necessarily engage with reality. This, it is argued is “proved” by pointing to the fact that a so-called “valid” argument can (by using the “rules” of logic) produce a false or absurd conclusion. Logic as viewed by Kant, however, shapes experience only once it is conceptualised. When concepts are combined in a judgment, this judgment might also be related to the principles of the kinds of activity that gives rise to the judgments concerned, e.g. aesthetic judgments, moral judgments, scientific judgments, religious judgments, philosophical judgments. This complex account of experience is then further differentiated in terms of the faculties of mind Kant refers to: faculties which Hegel dismisses despite their obvious relation to Aristotelian powers or capacities of mind( powers that played such an important part in Aristotelian explanations of theoretical scientific activity, practical scientific activity, and productive scientific activity). Hegelian “Spirit” also has obvious connections to Aristotelian divine thinking which is the resting point of Aristotelian Hylomorphic Philosophy: divine thinking, however, is what the divine being does and is obviously not a “form of human experience”, i.e. it cannot be secularised and humanised in the way in which “Spirit” can .
So, it is clear that there are disagreements between Aristotle and Hegel on several levels. Aristotle, for example, speaks of the role of memory in remembering an experience. This experience if repeated many times creates a process in which abstraction from differences between the experiences occurs in order to generate a principle or a concept of that experience(creates that is, a “form of experience”). Hegel, on the other hand, prefers to speak of the science and process of History in which a form of experience is repeated many times and constructs a type of experience. Presumably, the movement toward Absolute Knowledge is what is pulling the experience toward a meaning that the Historian must somehow use to organise the facts that he is studying. How this Absolute Knowledge or Spirit interacts with forms of experience is a mystery as is the relation between facts and forms of experience. Aristotelian explanations of Historical judgments would have been multidimensional, relating to 4 kinds of change, three principles of change and 4 causes. Hegel replaces this manifold of explanations with the one-dimensional self-conscious movement of spirit which is supposed to be rational as interpreted by his one-dimensional view of dialectical logic operating on the abstract principle of negation.
The issue of individualism and collectivism raises itself again in this historical context where the so-called individual and universal elements of experience become concretely identified and related. The question here, of course, is whether the idea of “universal experience ” makes sense in the way in which Hegelian theory requires: can there, for example, be degrees of universality mirrored in the different forms of experience? For Kant, the categories of universality and necessity can attach only to judgments about experience: judgments that conceptualise the experience in terms of categories and the logic and ideas of Reason.
Dialectical logic enabled Hegel to claim that one could see dialectical processes operating in what he called the “psychological” process of mental development where the “individual” mind moves from so-called sense-knowledge to perception or from consciousness to self-consciousness. Dialectical logic also manifests itself in the cultural evolution of society from a custom based(Greek village?) collective to a law-based(Roman) society. Dialectical logic was also involved in the movement of what Hegel described as the Kantian individualism of the 18th century and a movement to what he regarded as the more “Universal” ethical philosophy of his own day. There are several comments to make about this. Firstly Athens was a law based city-state: Socrates was convicted in a law court and sentenced to death because of a breach of religious customs(he was not stoned to death). Secondly what Hegel describes as Kantian individualism is based on a misunderstanding of the role of judgment, as the source of universality and necessity. Thirdly if we return to the Aristotelian idea of the mind or soul we would not encounter descriptions such as the mind moving from one state to another simply because the mind is not some insubstantial substance but rather a principle that explains phenomena connected to persons acting and thinking. In the context of this discussion Hegel also appears to connect both the American and French revolutions to the atomic view of individualism he attributed to Kant which he then contrasts in relation to his more “universal” and “Objective” (inner(?)) freedom of conscience.
The Phenomenology of mind provides as can be seen from the above insufficient analysis of the forms of experience referred to by Hegel and insufficient description and analysis of how these “move” toward a telos of the “Absolute Knowledge of everything”. The atomistic individual is paradoxically given Aristotelian powers of accomplishing this state of Absolute knowledge but without the Aristotelian system of intellectual powers and capacities that culminate in his comprehensive view of persons( rational animals capable of discourse?). The fact of the matter is that in spite of the putative hylomorphic manifest content of Hegel’s theory, the latent hylomorphic content is conspicuous by its absence and this may be partly the reason that the kinship between Aristotelian and Kantian philosophy goes unnoticed by Hegel.
Probably because of the uncomfortable fact that experiences are ordered temporally in terms of before and after, Hegel feels constrained to answer questions as to when Absolute knowledge will emerge and in what form and with what result(The end of History?). Neither Aristotle nor Kant are troubled with such questions about absolute knowledge because for them whilst knowledge may begin with experience it is also determined by the powers/capacities of the mind/person.These powers build upon each other in accordance with logical processes more complex than negation and dialectical logic. Hegel speaks of the “psychological” in very modern scientific/pragmatic terms which will in the future influence modern American movements of pragmatism and instrumentalism as well as English empiricism and romanticism.
When forms of experience supplant forms of judgment as the “material” of our theorising, and freedom is no longer related to the ideas and principles of Reason and Logic but rather to types of experience, one has no alternative but to seek an atomistic psychological basis for our moral and social identities. Hegel refers, for example, in his “Philosophy of Right” to social institutions(broadly understood) as organically evolving from custom based systems to law-based systems. Here we are clearly dealing with life systems at a high level of development: life systems that freely use thought and will to construct their institutions and thereby their society. As these life systems evolve, Hegel curiously argues, the institutions involved become more and more artificial, which is a problematic statement given his conviction that Mind is objectified in society. Just this last formulation indicates how far Hegel’s philosophy has traveled from that of Aristotle in which life forms(psuche) are principles. Principles obviously are not insubstantial somethings waiting to objectify themselves. To use Wittgensteinian language, they are not something but they are not nothing either. If something is moving ,as Hegel claims is the case with thought and will, then obviously something must be causing the moving and this Hegel claims is Spirit which he also claims is linked to practical life and freedom. Hegel postulates the psychological mechanism of mutual recognition as that which drives self-consciousness forward to its telos of Absolute knowledge. This kind of goal we may recall by the way is an impossibility for Kantian Philosophy. For Kant, we know what things ought to be given, e.g. the a priori intuitions of space and time, the categories of judgment, and the logic and ideas of Reason, but we cannot ever theoretically attain knowledge of things as they are in themselves given that the categories are limited to organising the phenomena of experience. The category of causality, if disconnected from the a priori logic of Aristotle and Kant, for example, must conceive of cause and effect as events that are not logically related to each other. If a cause is not however conceived of as an event but a rational principle such as the law of gravity then we must as a consequence know that heavy bodies must fall in areas of the universe where the law applies. Similarly with morality, if the cause of my action is a principle or moral law then the action must be done as a duty and must be categorically good. Here too, of course, there are not two logically unrelated events but a logically related law and its consequences.
Mutual recognition, for Hegel, is a form of experience or a type of experience that possesses dialectical relations to other forms of experience such as mutual disregard and its subsequent negation in a context of work(.e.g. the master-slave context). Mutual recognition, Hegel insists is a historically and psychologically necessary condition for the Respect that ought to exist between moral agents, but given the fact that the moral law must specify not the psychological state of the agent but rather how they ought to act, the formulation of the principle looks all too formal from the perspective of Hegel. This is in fact only partly true because Kant provides us with both a formal and a material formulation of the categorical imperative–e.g. So act that you can will the maxim of your action become a universal law: or alternatively, so act that you treat yourself and others not merely as a means but also as ends. Hegel’s general complaint about Kant’s ethical philosophy is that it is too formal but here we can clearly see that the more concrete account comes from Kant. It is, in other words not the experiential state of the agents involved in their moral interaction that will tell us how we ought to act. Furthermore, it is far easier to imagine the mutual recognition(Respect) required by the formulation of the moral law than it is to imagine the formulation of the moral law as implied logically from the experiential state of mutual recognition.
Communitarian philosophers see in Hegel’s “Philosophy of Right” two important features. Firstly they see the individual exercising thinking powers and will, in experiential terms, and are therefore unable to see how such experiences could ever be the basis of attributing human rights to such individuals. Secondly, it is clearly the case both for Hegel and for these philosophers that it is only because the individual finds themselves embedded in a larger context of historical and social structures and institutions that this can claim any rights at all–someone has to have the power, namely to protect these rights. Rights are not self-determined, it is argued, i.e. they are not determined in virtue of an individual being a representative of humanity: rather they appear to require a kind of recognition by the state, presumably in relation to the conditions of being both a knowledge bearer(knowing one’s rights) and being an ethical agent(being capable of knowing the rights of others ). This form of the dialectic of recognition seems, however, to unnecessarily anthropomorphise the more objective progression of actualisation of ethical capacities that we find in Aristotle. The first social unit for Aristotle is the family but even here we find ethical assumptions in play that are not based on mutual recognition. Children are treated ethically by their parents in spite of their lack of recognition of the authority of their parents at different times of their lives. Ethical objectivity and universality here clearly outdates the dialectical movement of the process of mutual recognition that might or might not occur when the children become adults and have children of their own. The family for Aristotle is inevitably embedded in a village that perhaps does not have the resources to recognise the rights of everybody, leaving the major responsibilities for the conferring of rights up to the families. Historically Villages united to form city-states that, in order to protect the resources available for citizens, required defence by these citizens when attacked. The status of citizenship emerged with the emergence of city states that were formed by a number of villages combining and cooperating. At this point certain rights(e.g. to bring charges against other citizens) became important to keep order in the city and this state of affairs mirrored the relation between the ethical virtue building activity of the family and the resultant social benefits that accrued to the good men of the village/city-state. A certain expectancy of a better more flourishing life naturally emerged from the responsibility that the family and the good men of the village/ city state took in relation to the virtue building process(widely considered by the Greeks in terms of areté, doing the right thing in the right way at the right time). We find no psychological process of mutual recognition at work in this Aristotelian process of community building. What we do find are more objective ethical processes steered by ideas of what is right and wrong(steered by principles). We find the warrior fighting for his city-state also being trained in the virtue of courage. The warrior, for example, who fails to keep his promise to his city and runs away from the battle, is admonished on the basis of principle, for doing something wrong. By “wrong” here is not meant a simple negation of experience of right as is testified to by the fact that such a warrior in the next battle may fight furiously but perhaps too furiously to pay attention to the advance and retreat of battle lines thereby disrupting overall army strategy. His response is wrong as determined by areté–doing the right thing at the right time in the right way. According to Aristotle this process of installing virtue is not dialectical in the Hegelian sense, but rather in accordance with the principle of the golden mean between extreme alternatives(of which there may be more than two). The use of the principle of the golden mean in the installation of the virtue of courage then results in the judgment of areté used either in relation to his actions or his character.
For Aristotle, cities are built on virtues and can be destroyed by vices. Politics, for him, is fundamentally ethical. Courage, of course, is largely an instrumental virtue and as important as it is to the city it is not the most important virtue of the virtues the city values. The good and the beautiful may be valued higher because these are required at all times not just in times of war. The rational passing of laws by the great-souled statesman may, for example, be more important for the longevity of the city in peace-time circumstances. The danger in peacetime is, of course, internecine strife and conflict which hopefully rational liberal laws respecting the rights of the citizens to lead a flourishing life would help to avoid.
Aristotle’s Political Philosophy, in other words, is the original form of communitarianism which refuses to contradict the values of liberalism because the practical rationality of laws will not curtail earlier forms of family or village life in which our freedoms and duties are generated. The theoretical liberalism of Aristotle is also manifest in the importance of citizens being knowledge bearers and being perhaps familiar with the theoretical, practical, and productive sciences.
It is impossible to know what Aristotle would have thought about the notion of Human Rights unless one, of course, sees Kantian Ethical Philosophy to be a restoration of Aristotelian thought. The differences between Königsberg and Athens might not be that significant especially if one asks how we should in the name of freedom interpret the second formulation of the Kantian Categorical Imperative: so act that you treat both yourself and others never merely as a means but also as an end. Kant claimed that this formulation entailed that you exercise your freedom correctly if you do not in your actions infringe upon the freedom of others. This claim has been at the forefront of Human Rights thinking since the creation of the United Nations over 70 years ago–an institution that was deemed necessary as early as Kant’s suggestion during the 1790s, presumably as a consequence of the political and international implications of his ethical theory. You will find no confrontation between communitarianism and individualism in Kant, who like Aristotle sees the city to be the soul writ large functioning in accordance with the same principles.
Indeed Kant’s final end for the political process might even, in a sense, be more communitarian than Aristotle’s account insofar as it postulates not a flourishing life for the individuals living in the city-state but a Kingdom of Ends, a political cosmopolitan state in which there is universal agreement as to the rationality of the laws because rationality(after a process of one hundred thousand years) will have finally actualized itself in the human species who will long since have abandoned the irrational activity of warfare.
It has often been remarked that the cave paintings discovered in France were situated in caves that were not places of everyday habitation and this suggests that in the minds of the painters there was perhaps an idea or intuition of a space that possessed a special significance: a space that ought to be visited occasionally either when needs pressed or in accordance with a primitive time schedule related to important events in their lives. It is also claimed that the paintings of bison we see were symbolising something, and that, in the absence of the presence of writing served to preserve the object in its universality, and if this is the case then perhaps we have the first testimony of man relating himself to transcendental objectivity.
If the above is a correct description of the era that is designated by many as the Origin of Art, then this needs to be accounted for in any theory of Art. Kantian theorists would have no difficulty in interpreting the meaning of the above description, viewing it in terms of Kantian Philosophical Psychology, as a confirmation of the way in which the faculties of the imagination and the understanding cooperate in order to form a transcendent object located in transcendent space. Platonic scholars might also sense the poetry in an image of a cave itself containing images of a universal character which although signify limited freedom on the part of the artist who painted the images nevertheless also points to a kind of enslavement to the image because of its ties to human desire and the absence of depiction of anything that fall under a universal idea of the good. On both Kantian and Platonic theory the cave painters are “intuitive” artists not yet capable of psychically distancing themselves from their subject matter. Aristotle once claimed that insofar as artefacts and living organisms are concerned, if you wish to investigate the essence of such phenomena one should attempt to return to their origin. This raises the question of whether we are indeed truly at the moment of origin of a work of art with these paintings on the walls of caves. Hegel together with Adrian Stokes claimed that architecture was the mother of all arts with sculpture coming next in this hierarchy and painting music and poetry coming in at the base of the hierarchy. If Hegel and Stokes were correct then perhaps focussing upon the painting can be construed as looking in the wrong place for the origin of a work of Art. We should, rather, it can be argued, be looking at the cave, the transcendent space with its walls that by the light of the fire may have appeared to be surfaces upon which to project one’s fantasies, emotions, and intuitions–dream screens tempting the art out of the artist. Now, these cave walls were not, of course, erected by a man in the way in which in future millennia temples would be built in honour of Transcendent Being: as an expression of man’s freedom and commitment to the truth of the existence of such Being. In Greek times, temples housed sculptures of a God which Hegel characterises as having been inserted allegorically into the space as part of a lightning strike of Logos that further shaped the transcendent space of the temple with the “Shape ” of a God. The builders of the temple and the sculptors on this account were divinely inspired by “Ideas” that partook of the divine spirit, symbolising freedom from the human that during this time was the stuff of oracles and dreams. Hegel calls this process “idealisation”: a process connected to the Greek concept of “Aletheia” or the revelation of who we are as human beings and also what we are capable of.
Now Hegel would not hesitate to call Greek temples works of art but it is not clear that he would similarly regard cave paintings on cave walls as “art” in the same sense of the term, although it has to be said that they, in fact, do meet his basic criterion for such work, namely that the works concerned give sensuous expression to free spirit. Perhaps Hegel’s objections would be over whether the cave painters were in any sense “free” when they chose a special space in which to express themselves. Or perhaps, as is more likely, he would regard the choice of the motif of the paintings, bison, to be a”natural” form of existence ad devoid of the spirit of man.
There is surely a difference, however, between the serene free repose of the God in her temple and the massive shaggy bison and its connection to oral consumption. A Kleinian psychoanalyst interested in the broader strokes of cultural life may well suggest that there is no question here of mature object relations because oral objects are part objects which invite some form of attack. No sane Greek, it might be argued, would dream of attacking Athena in her temple. And yet we are still left with this idea of a transcendent space of the cave which once invited expression. Perhaps there is a continuum from transcendental space to the universal transcendental object that invites not oral gratification but a form of spirituality more aligned with Kantian and Hegelian ideas of freedom and rationality. In the repose of the Greek God, there is also a hint of passion for the universal good life(Eudaimonia) that can be shared by all men possessed of the divine spark of life. The psychoanalyst (Adrian Stokes)would certainly see in this example the “spirit ” of a healthy superego in a healthy relation to structures of mind such as the id and the Ego but also a constructive relation to such reality structures such as the external physical world.
We need to clarify what Hegel meant by “Spirit”. According to the Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy(https://plato.stanford.edu/centres/hegel-aesthetics):
“spirit, as Hegel understands it (in his philosophy of subjective and objective spirit) is the activity of externalizing and expressing itself in images, words, actions, and institutions”
This definition does not, however, sufficiently characterize the ethical demand there is on Spirit and could well include(incorrectly on our view) the so-called “pre-art” of the cave paintings. As we saw above not just any image will suffice for the exteriorization of “Spirit”. Hegel, in the context of this discussion, thinks of art in terms of three categories: symbolic, classical, and romantic. He connects architecture with the symbolic, sculpture with classical art, and painting, music, and poetry with “romantic” art. He characterises Egyptian art, for example as symbolic art ad presents the triangular shape of the pyramids housing “the dead” as a type of art that fails to fully express Spirit in the way Greek art managed to do. We know, for example, that animals played a significant role in Egyptian art in the form of animal masks and the phoenix which mystically suggested the circle of life but not the idea of Spirit. Symbols in this kind of art appear to have the function of disguising or hiding the presence of something rather than revealing what a thing is in its essence. They require a work of interpretation that is more like cracking a code than discovering a meaning. The pyramid is a symbol of the realm of the dead. Hegel in this context points to the symbol of the Sphinx(head of a human, body of a lion) as an example of the emergence of spirit from its animal nature into a human form of existence.
Judaism is also conceived by Hegel to be pre-art because the Jewish God cannot reveal himself in the world in the way that the Greek gods could. It should be recalled, however, that representations of gods especially in the form of animals were anathema to the Jews who probably thereby felt as a consequence, that their religion was more philosophical(Yahweh, the lawmaker) than the Egyptian religion. Hegel also points to grammatical devices such as allegories and metaphors as pre-art mechanisms because these, too, are related only via the idea of “resemblance” to what they are metaphors or allegories of. This might explain why in Plato’s Republic there are no less than three allegories used to explain the idea of the Good. The third of these allegories incidentally is that of the famous Platonic cave which has since then functioned as a symbol of the freedom of the human spirit.
Classical art, best illustrated by Greek sculpture is the most beautiful of all art, Hegel claims. Greek art symbolizes absolute beauty. The visible shape of the Greek sculpted figure “reveals” or “expresses” the freedom of the spirit. The Greek gods, unfortunately, were not totally free in the way in which the Christian God was, they did not, that is, know themselves in the way that the Christian God did. Hegel also suggested that perhaps the Christian God cared more for his creation than the Greek Gods cared for the Greek people. With Christianity, we find ourselves in the realm of what Hegel referred to as “romantic” art. The problem with such art is that it is best expressed in religious stories of Christ’s birth, death, and resurrection. Here the principal images change from repose and serenity to pain and suffering at the end of which there are residual attitudes of resignation and reconciliation. Hegel sees boundless love and soulfulness in Christian religious art. In this same category of the romantic Hegel includes the self-determination and freedom of Shakespeare’s heroes(?) Richard III, Othello, and Macbeth. One wonders whether Kant would have shared this view. “Freedom” to use others as a means to one’s ends to the point of murdering them is not in accordance with the second formulation of the categorical imperative. These “characters” may be spirited individuals in some sense akin to that in which Achilles was regarded as “spirited” by Homer but with the advent of the new philosophical hero Socrates, the paradigm of heroism shifted irrevocably toward the ethical sphere of human existence. In the light of the new paradigm instituted by the example of Socrates, it is difficult not to see in Hegel’s notion of “Spirit” some kind of regression which may signify a demotion of the ethical form of life to other social forms of life, but more especially a disconnection of the ethical from the realm of Fine Art. This regression may then have contributed to providing Fine Art with an autonomy that might have contributed to its subsequent demise in so-called “modern-art” where freedom appears to be equated with doing anything one pleases including questioning the very role of “work” in the phrase “work of art”. “Work ” had traditionally been associated with a life-long familiarity with the medium one is working with. On this point, Hegel specifically says that every part of a work of art is an organically unified whole resembling a human body with its organ system. Every aspect of the work must express its idea or its concept and every work of art must also express the march of progress toward the telos of absolute spirit. This is a very technical theoretical characterisation of Art which appears to exclude the absolute commitment to ethics we find in Kant.
The autonomy of art was obviously a significant moment in its history which Hegel conceptualised in terms of what he called “secularisation” and the “humanisation” of art. He points to the Reformation and its retreat from icons and images as well as its rejection of the authority of the institution of the Roman Catholic Church: an institution that had for a millennium and a half been a force for social control in Europe. In Hegel’s eyes, this was a decisive moment in which one no longer saw one’s fate tied to anything outside oneself. With these moves toward secularisation and humanizsation, Hegel argues Art becomes a thing of the past because it is no longer capable of revealing “truth” in the way it had done previously. Poetry is a casualty of this process and can no longer express the spirit of man’s freedom and rationality. There is involved in this tearing down of the pyramids of hierarchy a desire to be left alone to lead one’s life: an awareness that the mere leading of a normal life was a considerable achievement which could occupy the whole of the “spirit” of man. The inadequacies and limitations of leading such a life were no longer recognised as such and as a consequence was no longer to be recognised as limitations and inadequacies of the good. Art now imitates life instead of “forming” or “shaping” it. These latter tasks were to be left to Philosophy(a Philosophy without ethics). One cannot help wondering what Hegel would have made of our modern secularised world which in his eyes is marching toward the goal of an Absolute. Bosanquet perhaps provides us with a clue as to how Hegel might respond in his characterisation of Hegel’s view on the man who has no art, religion or conceptual thought:
“in such a condition man perceives external objects and has desires which he satisfies by consuming(e.g. eating) objects. At this stage, man views the world as a merely “sensuous” world, as no more than a collection of individual entities to be perceived and consumed. Correspondingly, man himself is merely a sensuous creature: he is not more than a series of sense perceptions and of sensuous, or physical desires and satisfactions. The state of man’s mind, or the elementary phase of mind which he so far possesses, conforms precisely to the state of the world as he so far views it. One might say that, for man at this stage, the absolute, the essence of the world or the world as it is in itself, is simply a collection of perceptibles and consumables”(Introduction ro Hegel’s Introductory Lectures on Aesthetics, XIV-XV)
This could well serve as a description of the world we live in today and if this is so we clearly have not merely halted in our march toward the Absolute but have regressed. There is not much that popular commentators and academics agree on, but perhaps in the twentieth century they shared the view that our society had become what they called a “consumer society”. What the popular commentators lack in attaching this label to our modern form of life is an academic historical awareness of what man has evolved from, namely that state presented by Bosanquet. Psychoanalysts of the Kleinian school(Adrian Stokes) would speak instead in terms of an oral part-object world inhabited by oral personalities with aggressive destructive tendencies. Indeed Adrian Stokes lived in a time where these destructive tendencies played themselves out on the World stage in the form of two World wars and the dropping of two atomic bombs on civilian populations. During this period, Art, Religion, and Philosophy were clearly in decline and under attack.
Hannah Arendt called the twentieth century “this terrible century” and this is indeed an appropriate description given the absence of counter-terroristic forces and the decline in humanistic and international content in the curriculums of our educational systems. This regression cannot but be regarded with astonishment and amazement and requires an explanation. Bosanquet provides the beginnings of such an explanation when he claims:
“Man cannot remain in this condition if he is a man rather than an animal. For his essential nature is to think, to think about the world, about himself, about the relationship between himself and the world, and indeed about his own thinking. But he cannot think directly in non-sensory conceptual terms, any more than we can do pure arithmetic before one has done such things as count one’s own fingers.”(XV)
Hannah Arendt aroused the wrath of the Jewish community when she claimed that the evil of Eichmann was a banal matter and amounted to no more than an inability to think. This flew in the face of conventional religious wisdom that saw in Eichman a monster, an animal, an incarnation of evil that killed children. Hannah Arendt was not underestimating what we call evil but rather providing us with an accurate estimation of the power of thought in human life: a power which, if absent in a collective can have cataclysmic consequences, especially if we fail to think correctly about dictators and popular political parties.
The decline in Art cannot be held responsible for the problems we are experiencing in our modern societies because Hegel clearly considered the possibility that the media of Art could exhaust itself in the attempt to constantly create new forms of expression. In this situation, he thought that world-spirit would then turn to Philosophy, and Philosophy would take us the rest of the way to our intended destination. Is it too early to say that this has not happened? Is the decline we are witnessing temporary? Kant was very long-sighted in his prediction relating to the progress of humanity. He envisaged a one hundred thousand year process which would obviously allow for regressions over perhaps even millennia.
In a sense, Hegel may well have predicted the phenomenon of modern -art when he claimed that the Great Art of all periods was Ironical in form. Given that he doubts whether the Romantic artist can adequately express his ironical detachment from society fully in his art, this could well create a problem for the future of Art. Duchamp’s “Fountain”, for example, is ironic on several levels. Firstly it is supposedly a sculpture but there is no sculpted work on display merely a mass-produced urinal. Secondly in calling the urinal a fountain there is an ironic tone hinting at the inversion of several important attitudes but in particular it points to either an inversion of the watery processes involved or it points again ironically to the “fountain” of urine that will be directed toward the bowl. In Hegel’s view, however, he would have understood the uproar from the critics and the subsequent discussion over whether this could even be called a work of art. This, he might have argued, points to the phenomenon that the medium of sculpture had exhausted itself and could no longer express “spirit” in the required way. Hegel might well have responded similarly to the critics of Hannah Arendt and her failure to convince popular and religious audiences of her philosophical analysis of the Eichman affair. Might Hegel, at this point have claimed that all the significant possibilities for Philosophy to express “Spirit” had been exhausted?
Self-consciousness is a key concept for Hegel and the following discussion is in the context of attempting to answer the question “Why does man need to produce works of art?”:
“The universal and absolute need out of which art, on its formal side, arises, has its source in the fact that man is a thinking consciousness, ie. that he draws out of himself and makes explicit for himself, that which he is, and generally whatever is. The things of nature are only immediate and single, but man as mind reduplicates himself, inasmuch as prima facie he is like the things of nature, but in the second place just as really is for himself, perceives himself, has ideas of himself, thinks himself, and only thus is active self-realisedness. This consciousness of himself man obtains in a twofold way: in the first place theoretically insofar as has inwardly to bring himself into his own consciousness, with all that moves in the human breast, all that stirs and works therein, and generally, to observe and form an idea of himself, to fix before himself what thought ascertains to be his real being, and, in what is summoned out of his inner self as in what is received from without, to recognise only himself. Secondly, man is realised for himself by practical activity, inasmuch as he has the impulse, in the medium which is directly given to him, and externally presented before him, to produce himself, and therein at the same time to recognise himself. Man does this in order as a free subject to strip the world of its stubborn foreignness and to enjoy in the shape and fashion of things a more external reality of himself.”( Lectures P. 35-36)
Consciousness then manifests itself both theoretically in the form of thoughts and practically in the form of active products. Hegel does not in this context specifically mention action but we can perhaps attribute to him the view that man can indeed recognise his worth in his moral actions as Kant suggested. All action and all knowledge have its ground in free consciousness for Hegel. Art distinguishes itself from morality in that it aims at pleasure even when, as Hegel points out, we, in the theatre witness the macabre acts of Richard III, Othello, and Macbeth. For Hegel, the pleasure resides in witnessing individuals that override morality and pay for this privilege with their lives. Aristotle would have argued in this context, as would Kant, that we learn from such plays how important men with flawed characters engage in actions of considerable magnitude and suffer the terrible consequences on a cosmic scale.
For Kant, the normal antagonism that exists between men in everyday life, is magnified a hundredfold when we begin to tread the corridors of power. Good men like Thomas More become casualties when Kings wield their might. It is interesting to speculate upon why Shakespeare never wrote a play about the moral conflict between Henry 8th and Thomas More: was it out of concern for ethics, this being a clear case where the historical outcome for Thomas did not meet the demands of morality? The Philosophical Psychology of Kant, when considered in the context of Art, tends clearly in the direction of a process of catharsis of understanding of the kind we encounter in the work of Aristotle. Encapsulating a feeling such as fear in another feeling such as relief(where the understanding is not being used and we are witnessing a pendulum of emotion) is not the catharsis either Aristotle or Kant would be looking for from Tragic plays. Indeed Hegel partially acknowledges this difficulty by confirming that feelings are necessarily passive and happen to man, thus leaving no logical space for the more active movement of the spirit of freedom. In Kant’s discussion of this issue, there is the suggestion that the judgment of taste has a firm connection to the understanding. Hegel does not choose to talk about this aspect of Kant’s theory, preferring instead, a more psychological/existential approach which emphasises the role of the freedom of the imagination:
“thus the interest of art distinguishes itself from the practical interest of desire by the fact that it permits its object to subsist freely and in independence, while desire utilizes it in its own service by its destruction….For in the sensuous aspect of a work of art, the mind seeks neither the concrete framework of matter, that empirically thorough completeness and development of the organism which desire demands, nor the universal and merely ideal thought. What it requires is sensuous presence which, while not ceasing to be sensuous, is to be liberated from the appearances of its merely material nature. This semblance of the sensuous presents itself externally to the mind externally as the shape, the visible look, and the sonorous vibration of things…..In art these sensuous shapes and sounds present themselves not simply for their own sake and for that of their immediate structure, but with the purpose of affording in that shape satisfaction to higher spiritual interest, seeing that they are powerful to call forth a response and echo in the mind from all the depths of consciousness. It is thus, that, in art, the sensuous is spiritualized, i.e the sensuous appears in sensuous shape.”(Lectures P. 43-44)
The spiritual, Hegel argues, can also occur in the linguistic-pictorial form of religious works where narrative contains symbolic language that succeeds in conjuring up spiritual thought. Similarly in Philosophy, the spiritual is brought forth in a system of thought held together by logic that purports to represent the essence of the world.
There are, it has to be admitted, significant differences between the Kantian and Hegelian accounts of Philosophy in general which Hegel attempts to capture:
“In general, Kant treated as his foundation for the intelligence as for the will, the self-related rationality or freedom, the self-consciousness that finds and knows itself as infinite. This knowledge of the absoluteness of reason itself which has brought philosophy to its turning point in modern times, this absolute beginning, deserves recognition, even if we pronounce Kantian philosophy inadequate, and is an element in it which cannot be refuted. But in as far as Kant fell back again into the fixed antithesis of subjective thought and objective things. of the abstract universality and the sensuous individuality of the will, it was he who more especially strained to the highest possible pitch the above-mentioned contradiction called morality, seeing that he exalted the practical side of the mind above the theoretical”(Lectures P. 62)
Hegel then goes on to complain that in the idea of freedom that belongs to practical reason, the accomplishment of the end is left to a mere “ought”. This is a puzzling criticism principally because Kant looks upon the ought premises constituting the practical reason involved in the forming of intention and the decision to perform an action as a way of characterising the action that ought to have been done. There is nothing subjective about the categorical imperative insofar as Kant is concerned: the categorical imperative is the law governing moral action. Now it is no secret that not everyone behaves morally in circumstances that demand just moral action and this argument is often used to attempt to neutralise the categorical imperative. Let us, by way of illustration, consider a theoretical law of logic, the law of noncontradiction and ask whether the fact that we sometimes contradict ourselves somehow invalidates this law and that this phenomenon can serve as an argument for abandoning it? Philosophers have called for such action: we should, they argue abandon the force of the “Ought” in logic. Returning to the categorical imperative, the moral law only says what ought to be done but it does connect a penalty to not doing what one ought to do: ones dignity and worth as rational animal capable of discourse is at stake. These are not subjective matters to be compared with our “admiration” for Richard III’s determination, Othello’s passion, or Macbeth’s ambition.
The ought involved in the aesthetic judgment on the other hand, given that in the case of Fine Art we are judging the spirit of the work and the genius of the artist, falls under one “category” of the understanding, that of the beautiful, but with one qualification, the judgment is not grounded upon the art object itself but rather on the effect the art object has upon its appreciator: upon his faculties of understanding and imagination together. The power of the faculty of the understanding is registered in the fact that when we make the judgment “Giorgione’s Tempesta is a beautiful work of art” we nevertheless speak with what Kant terms a “universal voice” that hopes for agreement from everyone. Confronted by the businessman who fails to see anything of significance in Giorgione’s painting it is not clear what one is to say about this man’s judgment or his state of mind. One wonders whether the lack of spiritedness in such a mind would also extend to religious and philosophical works and perhaps also to his interpretation of his fellow mans actions(Eichmann?) The image of Cecil Rhodes looking into the night sky and wishing to colonise the planets arises interestingly in the work by Hannah Arendt entitled “The Origins of Totalitarianism”– a work written in the middle of the “terrible twentieth century”. One wonders whether Hegel would have interpreted the economic ambition of Rhodes as an expression modern man’s “spirit”.
Hegel’s criticisms of Kant might largely be medieval, based upon a scholastic theoretical attachment to the negative judgment and the positive judgment that can never be “proved”. This stream of scholasticism had obviously detached itself from the more positively inclined hylomorphic theory of Aristotle. Hylomorphic theory is a theory in which kinds of change(substantial, qualitative, quantitative, locomotion), principles of change(that which something changes from, that which something changes to, and that which endures throughout the change)and causes of change(material, efficient, formal and final) provide the infrastructure of Aristotle’s view of reality. Kant rejects the negative scholastic tradition referred to above and restores large parts of Aristotle’s infrastructure(probably to a greater extent than critics such as Hegel suspect) in the course of constructing the superstructure of his Critical Theory.
This is not to suggest that there is nothing of value in Hegelian theory. As we pointed out in the previous essay much of Hegel’s philosophy, interpreted in the right spirit could be seen to be complementary to what we find in Aristotelian and Kantian Philosophy.
Robert Pippin in his work “Hegel’s Practical Philosophy” points out three aspects of the Hegelian account of “Spirit”, all of which have generated controversy: Firstly, its historical dimension, secondly, its scepticism of a modern ontology of action, agency, and freedom and thirdly, the claimed systematic nature of the theory. Pippin has the following to say concerning the historical dimension and systematic intentions:
“The historical dimension of the systematic project is notorious in its ambition. Hegel’s account of what makes an event a deed(truly or fully) and even a righteous or evil deed, appears to be inextricably linked to the grandest of grand narratives, an account of a continuous human(more properly, in his account, Western) struggle to understand what it is to be a human being: a progressive self-educative enterprise with a beginning, a middle, and some sort of end (wherein we learn that we are absolutely free beings and therewith learn what a free life consists in). Hegel, in other words, tries to do justice to the fact that attention to the possibility and importance of freedom, at least when freedom is understood as self-determination of some sort and when freedom so understood is counted as a possibility for each and every individual. One might then ask why and when did the theoretical question begin to look the way it now does, and why and when did the political question of justice come to depend so much on the question of freedom.”(P. 8-9)
Contrary to what Pippin claims in the above quote, the questions “What is a human being?” and “What is the relevance of freedom to justice?” are both intimately connected in Aristotelian Philosophy: intimately related, that is to the kinds of change, principles of change and causes of change referred to above. Moreover, biological change, social change, and political change are also intimately related to hylomorphic theory that sees such change in terms of concepts and principles.
In Aristotle, for example, the family is a biological and social form that becomes in its turn the matter to be formed by the social/political unit of the village that is striving toward self-sufficiency as a social unit. The village, that is, is not self-sufficient in itself but strives to become so by possibly growing in size or uniting with other villages(the village by the sea with its fish and the village on the slopes of the hills with its olives and agricultural products). If successful the social matter of the village becomes transformed by the political unit of the city-state that is self-sufficient. In this process of actualisation, a biological unit or form is transformed into a social unit or form which in its turn is transformed into a political unit or form, by a process that is partly governed by human nature(its matter and form) and partly governed by the “forms” that emerge in the actualisation process. The issue of the day during the times of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle was Justice, but freedom was also an underlying concern (the Greeks saw themselves to be “free” in comparison to other peoples and Athens saw itself to be freer than Sparta). Also, Greek political theorising contained a negative attitude toward tyranny which Plato in “The Republic” saw to be the enemy of the idea or form of “The Good”. Aristotle, in his turn also regarded “the good” as an umbrella term for the virtues all of which concentrated on doing the right thing at the right time in the right way in different contexts. The virtues, then, regulated action and agency, and tyranny for Aristotle was also a vice to be combatted by virtuous men or what he called great-souled men (his name for virtuous statesmen). The principles involved in the virtues were in the realm of thought and functioned like the laws of a city which also regulated action and agency. Freedom, insofar as it was a political issue could also be a vice when unregulated by virtue, or the idea of the good, especially in the democracies of the time which apparently were the breeding ground of tyrants.
There is no reason to believe that Kant would have substantially disagreed with any of the above. What he added to the equation was a focus on the concept of freedom which, to use Hegelian language involved the “recognition of other people’s rights and freedom”. This recognition was manifested in the practical rational activity of exercising one’s freedom in social and political contexts. It is, however, not clear that the kind of “individual recognition” involved in the Master-slave struggle is the kind of recognition that occurs between citizens of a city-state which one imagines is a more abstract affair involving an awareness of the normativity (universality and necessity) of our duties and responsibilities as citizens of the polis.
The relation between Nature and Spirit was a matter of concern for Hegel’s theory of the actualiSation process which also needed an account of how biological, social, and political elements of life are related and integrated with each other. It is not clear for example, that Hegel could embrace the kind of account Aristotle provided where biological nature dwells in symbiosis with the social and political forms of life. From being a mere matter of our survival, social and political processes embody more complex principles that incorporate one another and demand a way of being that cannot be described as “artificial” or “conventional”, but are rather a natural outgrowth of life in a family. These social and political processes demand a way of relating to the environment that Hegel wished to characterise as “spirited”. The major difference between the Aristotelian and Hegelian actualisation processes resides in the role that Hegel believes dialectical logic plays in the movement of these processes. The major tool of dialectical logic is the very theoretical tool of negation but it is not clear, for example, what role such a “logical” tool can play in the developmental process that moves us from a family-based existence to a city-state form of existence: is village life a bare negation of family life, for example? Aristotle, were he confronted with such a theory would wonder how ,if village life were a negation of family life, village life could still value family life, how, that is, village life could incorporate, the more biological aspects of family life in its form of life. Here one is reflecting upon where the boundaries go insofar as sexual promiscuity and sexual prohibitions are concerned and how these boundaries may help to shape the acceptance of sexuality in village life(and whether these boundaries would change in the shift to a city-state). The Hegelian account would have difficulties with answering such questions in a way that would not be the case with the Aristotelian account. Aristotle also would have wondered what it was that endured in the process of change that is controlled by a theoretical notion of negation, i.e what endures in the change from family life to village life and from village life to life in a city-state. For Hegel, the formula for change is somehow contained in the “unfolding” of absolute spirit.
Pipping regards “Spirit” as a form of “mindedness” which more precisely is defined as a collectively achieved normative human mindedness. According to Pipping(P. 17) the idea of Spirit abandons Aristotelian notions of “natural growth and maturation into some flourishing state.”. Given the complexities of Aristotelian hylomorphism presented above it is not clear, however, whether this is a coherent criticism. If it is the case that Kant’s critical superstructure is built upon an Aristotelian infrastructure then the Hegelian criticisms of Kant also lose some of their force. There is no doubt, for example, that for Aristotle normative life is naturally and rationally tied to the successive actualiSation of powers and capacities of the “rational animal capable of discourse” and that along this continuum of actualiSation there will be biological, social, and political manifestations of animality, discourse, and rationality.
Spirit, Hegel somewhat mystically claims, is a product of itself. Less problematically he claims that manifestations of spirit take the forms of art, religion, and philosophy. Aristotelian powers and capacities such as discourse and rationality will be involved in the practical artistic, religious and philosophical activity as well as in the theoretical accounts of these activities. We should recall in this context that the Kantian account of Art, Science, and Morality will require not dialectical logic but a transcendental deduction in which in at least the first edition of the First Critique there was a reference to the cognitive powers and capacities involved. To the extent that rationality as a power or capacity is involved is also the extent to which involved parties in discourse relating to these activities can ask for and give reasons for what they have created, believe, or have done in moral contexts.
In such discussions we would not, for example, have encountered Kant claiming, that reason “constitutes itself” or is a “product of itself” and this might be because contrary to a complaint made by Pippin to the effect that Kant is fixated on substance and causation(Kant having said the agent causes itself to act), there just is no argument for claiming either that reason constitutes itself or is a product of itself. This form of reasoning may be a consequence of the “location”(partly as a consequence of regarding the self as a “substance”) of reason in a self that is thinking but we should remind ourselves here of the Kantian account of this self which is not a particular individual “situated” in a particular social environment thinking particular thoughts but rather a self-in.general capable of thought-in-general, a transcendental self( not the self of scientific psychology). We should also point out that if it is the case that Kant is building the superstructure of his theory on Aristotelian infrastructure, there is no reason to characteriSe the self he is referring to as an individual self, independent of the community he is a part of because a community is a community both of individual selves leading their individual lives and the general aspect of these selves described above(self-in-general): selves which are endowed abstractly with rights and responsibilities vis-a-vis the political communities they are a part of and partly constitute with their political actions and agency(voting, passing laws, etc.). Kant is not committed to the individual empirical or scientific self or agent but rather to a transcendental self or agent: This is a self that makes something of itself(Kant’s Anthropology) using powers of sensibility, imagination, understanding, and reason. Hegel points out that individual men do not have to be aware of exactly what they are intending to do because the awareness may dawn upon them in exactly the same way as the “I think” dawns upon the maturing three-year-old who begin using their powers in ways they do not fully understand.
The narrative of individual selves will, of course, involve the actualisation of powers but the theoretical account of the transcendental activity of the self-in-general(the transcendental self) will not involve any “narrative” but rather “explanation” in terms of three principles four causes and four kinds of change involved. The logic involved in this process will not be dialectical but rather Aristotelian or alternatively Kantian transcendental or metaphysical logic.
It is this self-constituting character of Spirit that for Hegel requires dialectical logic and the tool of negation in order to structure the “narrative” of the manifestation and actualization of Spirit. The theoretical notion of negation is the prime mover of this narrative and it is at work in an environment that Hegel characterizes in German as “Sittlichkeit” which roughly means the communal form of ethical life.
Hegel in speaking of the individual life “situated” in relation to the communal form of ethical life does, however, have a view of the essence of the individual and thereby what he calls its “inner universality” which he claims originates from an ethical situation in which one is a citizen of a good state with good laws. The problems many interpreters experience in interpreting Hegel are associated directly with these ideas of “individual life” and “recognition” which hark back to the very psychologically oriented narrative of the master and the slave dialectic in which it is maintained the different movements of this drama result in mutual recognition. What we, in fact, have here is a dialectic not just of survival and recognition, but also the actualisation of freedom in a context of conflict. The context of conflict is also sometimes projected onto a theoretical context and it is argued that the individual with their individual intentions, desires, and knowledge is often at odds with the social/political environment, According to Hegel, individuals in such states mysteriously “transcend” their individualism by “recognising” other individuals and being recognised by them in this context of conflict. This is largely a theoretical conflict between the so-called narratively constituted agent or believer and the social/political situation they find themselves a part of. Conflict at this individual level (not at the level of judgment) always occurs in the context of a narrative with at least one concrete individual in opposition to someone or something or some situation which in its turn requires a concrete description of the elements involved.
The philosophical or ethical problem for Aristotle or Kant is not at this level of phenomena, but rather at the level of the conceptualisation of phenomena which occurs in judgments that refer not to individuals but to transcendental selves. In such a process individuals “disappear” as does the individual concrete act of “recognition”.
In order to illustrate the issue involved, consider a debate in Aesthetics between Stanley Cavell and his critics who wish to claim that it is impossible in fact to recognize intention in a work of art because on a theory they hold dear, intention is “located” “Inside” a mind and a work of art is something external to the mind. Once minds and the world are logically distinguished in this fashion, the only possible way of re-connecting them is through some kind of causal interaction. This may be the fantasy that Pippin is engaging in when he suggests that for many commentators normativity and causality are also somehow in need of “reconnection”. In Art, Kant pointed to the importance of intention and a disinterested response and in some commentators’ estimation, thereby committed what was referred to as “the intentional fallacy”( a fallacy coined by Wimsatt and Beardsley). The theoretical concept of a mind in a “space” in which intentions, feelings, and thoughts are located is, of course, a modern consequence of a philosophical position that seeks to eliminate all transcendental and metaphysical theorising. This is usually done by conjuring up a picture of the mind as an immaterial substance that is subject to the laws of material and efficient causation. What is going on in a mind, is, in accordance with such a picture, some kind of event that can have “effects” in the external world. These are very modern thoughts of very modern (philosophical?)major-generals and have caused considerable confusion in the arenas of Aesthetics, Ethics, and Religion. Neither Hegel nor Kant or Aristotle would share this view of the mind which Stanley Cavell refuted in the name of the philosophy of the later Wittgenstein. This refutation is particularly interesting because it bears on the issues being discussed. Cavell maintains with Wittgenstein that in theorising about the mind we are not dealing directly with phenomena concretely but rather with the more abstract “possibilities of phenomena”(by which he means the conceptualisations of phenomena). The concept of intention, Cavell maintains, is very different from that conceived of by Wimsatt and Beardsley, namely as something located inside the private space of a mind which of course we observers cannot know because what goes on in this space is hidden from everyone except the individual whose mind is engaged in the intending, feeling, or thinking. The intentional fallacy as applied to Art is the fallacy of assuming that one can read the intention the artist had when he produced the work of art under consideration. Cavell refuted this by pointing out firstly that an assumption about the mind is involved which is false( the immaterial substance assumption) and secondly, by pointing out that the concept of intention that ought to be evoked is “categorical”, not something concrete but rather something universal and necessary. That this must be so, Cavell argues, is connected to the categorical aspect of our responses to works of art that are logically connected to our categorical responses to people. Ethics and Aesthetics, then, share this idea of a transcendental self, a self-in-general, generally willing and generally responding to aesthetic objects conceptually and to people rationally. On this account, there is no logical space for the concrete individual concretely reflecting upon concrete relations to the institutions of a society or a society-in-general. Such is the stuff of novels which, it is true, presupposes aesthetic and ethical responses if the meaning of the work is to be properly understood. If in a novel every word on every page is not fully intended then we are not dealing with a responsible author. This is probably why Kant claims that the fine artist must be a man of genius. This is of course not to deny that as a matter of fact particular artists in particular works may either shirk this responsibility or allow words to occur as random events: as some kind of “experiment”.
Cavell uses the word “acknowledgment”, which he argues takes us beyond the kind of knowledge suggested by the Hegelian term “recognition”: recognising, for example, that someone is in pain does not necessarily have the ethical implications that acknowledging someone is in pain does, it is argued. The latter obviously requires the human act of sympathy which the former may not. If the slave, on this account, were to “merely” recognise the humanity in his master without any display of sympathy he would not be responding ethically and “categorically” to use the Kantian term. The master may, of course, fail to acknowledge the humanity in his slave and according to Cavell’s theory, this might not be adequately represented as a failure to “recognise” which appears to be a straightforward cognitive failure similar to a failure to recognise a fact. The failure to acknowledge the humanity in a man is, on the other hand, a practical failure and the failure may or may not be expressed in behaviour. In terms of the artwork the appreciator is not called upon to act but only to think or interpret, find out the meaning of the work, and here again, we should recall we are not dealing with a particular response of a particular individual but rather with a self-in-general acknowledging that a work is intentional and demands a work of interpretation in accordance with certain categories of acknowledgment. What is at issue in this “existentiale” of acknowledgment is that it is a kind of achievement that is a form of comportment towards the world: comportment that is not “causally” related to the world either materially or in terms of efficient causation as conceived by Aristotle.
Hegel prefers to characterise the above in terms of “Spirit” which he often regards as normative or sometimes as a “form of life”. The idea of a “form of life” is, however, hardly sufficient to capture the complexity of either the Aristotelian or Kantian accounts of human normativity, which are driven by thought and its activity of conceptualising phenomena when we are dealing with belief and a good-will manifested in action, (i.e. dealing with the more practical idea of the good). The will, on the Kantian account, is not, of course causally related to action, but rather related in the way in which a norm is related to what it regulates.
Hegel attempts in several different ways to introduce social practices and history into his theory of recognition without importing causal thinking and the result is sometimes confusing. He claims, for example, that the “will is a particular way of thinking” but because a human being in some way “returns to itself out of nature” there is clearly a complex relationship between nature and the world of spirit which he claims is composed of shapes or forms of spirit. Hegel is correct to refuse to embrace any modern conception of causal thinking in normative contexts but when he introduces social practices and history a question arises as to whether he is forced to think instrumentally about social phenomena and action. and this, of course, implies acknowledging a role for causal thinking: connecting means and ends often translates into cause and effect. The problem with this cross-fertilisation of practical and theoretical thinking of nature and the normative then requires, for example, a theory of recognition and perhaps also a theory of negation to bridge the metaphysical gap between nature and spirit as Hegel conceives of them. If we use the theories of recognition and negation to characterise the relation of theoretical and practical rationality we must remember that theoretical knowledge is observationally based knowledge and events observed must be related causally in order to create a relation of logical inference between effects and causes. Practical knowledge, on the other hand “, negates” this approach because it is argued, I cannot recognise myself in independently caused events. In practical categorical knowledge, it seems, we are concerned with what was done not in terms of causal thinking but rather we reflect upon what was done and the reason why the action concerned was done According to the infrastructure of Aristotelian theorising and the superstructure of Kantian theorising categorial practical reasoning is normatively self-regulating thought that is self-explanatory especially if one reflects upon what was done in terms of Hylomorphic or critical theory, where explanation is in terms of “grounding conditions”.
All explanation is, however not normative. Some explanatory judgments will refer to material and efficient causation and there will then inevitably be a historical dimension connected to the final complete explanation of the action(probably in terms of powers, capacities and the actualisation of potentialities). The dangers of universalising this kind of hypothetical explanation at the expense of the more categorical formal and final “causes” is that we will then be lured into “recognising” the “I” as a particular event in the world that then causally forms relations with other “I’s” in the community. Intentions will then also become events and individualised: minds will become individualizsed events embedded in causal networks. Neither Kant nor Aristotle succumbed to this way of thinking about the mind.
Analytical Philosophy is the major supporter of Science and Empiricism and their corresponding commitments to observation and causality in theorizing about the physical world. The World is all that is the case and is a totality of facts(determined observationally and causally?) was the argument of the early Wittgenstein(Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus). This position was refuted in his later work “Philosophical Investigations” sometimes in an Aristotelian spirit and sometimes in Kantian and Hegelian spirits. In his later work he managed, unlike Hegel to retain a realistic commitment to the principle of causality whilst insisting that there were contexts in which explanations relied on reasons and not causes. Emotional contexts, for example, being frightened by a face at the window during a storm is something that happens to me and when I drop my cup of coffee this is not something I do but something that happens to me. Here cause is the primary avenue of explanation. I did not drop my cup intentionally, it is argued. The topic of intention was taken up in Aristotelian fashion by a follower of Wittgenstein, Elisabeth Anscombe, in her famous work entitled “Intention”. Anscombe argues in this work that the connection between a man’s intention and his action is conceptual or logical and not causal. What Anscombe means by “causal” here is given in the Humean account that requires the causal interaction of two events(a cause and effect). She also in other works(“Human Life, Action and Ethics”) acknowledges different kinds of causes, e.g. historical causes. Here it is argued that intention may be the cause of actions that happen later:
“Henry VIII longed for a son: the death of many children made him believe he had sinned in marrying Queen Catherine: he formed the intention of marrying Anne Boleyn. All this led to, helped to produce, the Act of Supremacy, to his decision to break with Rome. This is a causal history”(P. 100)
Here we again have two events that are connected(cf the face at the window and the dropping of the coffee cup). Aristotelian material and efficient causality can explain the connection. In this situation, the Royal Act has clearly been caused. Had Henry passed a law on purely ethical grounds as an attempt to create a more just society the maxim of his action would not include longings and breaks and refer to events such as the death of potential heirs. but rather it would be the case that the reason for the act would lie in the universalisation of the maxim contained in the formula: So act that the maxim of your action can be acknowledged as a universal law. This imperative would have been the “reason” for acting, a reason that must be distinguished from any possible causes. This imperative both subsumes the action under it and simultaneously gives the action its ontological identity. This, in Hegel’s eyes, may be the mark of what he calls the “Concept”. Kant, on the other hand, sees in this imperative a judgment that combines concepts and intuitions in accordance with ideas of reason that in the case of the categorical imperative are both universal and necessary. That we are dealing with the imperative form of judgment, in this case, signifies that we are not dealing with facts and what is the case but rather with values and what ought to be the case.
History, then, for Kant, would be a hybrid discipline containing both theoretical and practical judgments. The above quote by Anscombe provides us with a good example of a theoretical judgment in History. Thomas More’s refusal, on the other hand, to be corrupted by the King’s agenda and his subsequent fate is also a part of the History of this period but insofar as the reasons for his refusal are categorical and not causal this episode of history gives rise to practical judgments with a completely different structure. Exactly which Concept would be at stake in this example for Hegel is not clear. It is also unclear whether Hegelian theory could embrace the causally connected two-event account involving the Act of Supremacy and the longing for an heir to the throne.
Anscombe’s account of intention refers to reasons for action that are given in answer to the question “Why?” which is asked in a certain “spirit”, to use Hegelian language–a conceptual logical “spirit” that excludes appeal to theoretical observations and causality. Theoretical causation requires observations, requires, that is, that someone like Thomas More observe Henry VIII’s longing for an heir and then observe the Act of Supremacy and think the connection of these two events in accordance with the category of causality. Thomas More’s refusal to be corrupted, on the other hand, is in accordance with the idea of Freedom and the Categorical Imperative. In these two accounts, we have, in Hegelian terms, two world-historical persons “making” History in different ways in accordance with different principles( category of causation, the idea of freedom). Hegel might, of course, be inclined to apply dialectical logic to Thomas More’s action and see in it a “theoretical”(?) negation of Henry VIII’s Authority, thus turning this into a battle to the death for mutual recognition. More, of course, loses his life in the battle and it is difficult not to see in this transactional event a lack of (Kantian?)respect for More by his king, Henry. If the master-slave dialectic is deemed to be relevant here perhaps Hegel may then be able to claim that Henry both respected More and allowed him to be killed(contradictions are not anathema to dialectical logic). But in spite of such concerns, a Hegelian might feel nevertheless that dialectical logic has not come to the end of its tether yet. It could be claimed that History contains the movement of Spirit toward a “recognition” of tyrants such as Henry VIII. Kantian logic, on the other hand, would not focus on the theoretical notion of negation but rather on how judgments logically subsume actions in order to give them their logical identity. Kant, in other words, would emphasise what endures through the change, namely, the freedom to do what is right whatever the consequences and the duty involved in doing what one ought to do. For Kant, it would be Thomas More who is the “master”, the “man for all seasons” and Henry who is the slave to causation in the winter of his own discontent.
Consciousness, for Kant, is something that dawns upon man in his movement toward maturity in the actualization process. It is a consequence of powers building upon powers that will end in the species becoming free and rational in all regions of life and subsequently living in a Kingdom of Ends that appears to have both religious and political characteristics. This process will produce in Kant’s words ” citizens of the world”. This vision is undeniably teleological and confers upon the life one that is leading at the moment a meaning or significance that is clearly a work-in-progress. It is also eschatological in that this meaning is registered in the consciousness of man as hope and therefore perhaps as a task.
Paul Ricoeur in his work “The Conflict of Interpretations”(In an essay entitled “Conscious and the Unconscious”) suggests that we submit the Freudian idea of the “Unconscious” to a Kantian Critique, reflecting upon the conditions and validity of this “concept”. It is the relationship of these notions of Consciousness and the Unconscious that are at stake in the generation of a Philosophical Anthropology that retains the spirit of Kant. Yet Ricoeur points to a crisis of reflection generated by the juxtaposition of these two notions. It Is uncertain however whether he is referring to the same crisis that is the subject of this work, namely the crisis that arises when one detaches both Consciousness and the Unconscious from hylomorphic theory or Kantian critical theory. In Critical theory, rationality or a cosmopolitan world vision can be used to explain the end or telos of consciousness as well as the seemingly paradoxical state of affairs in which unconsciously motivated action(id-motivated action) testifies to its power in mans individual and cultural activities. The “task” of “becoming conscious”, of course, implies that the unconscious works on non-rational principles such as the energy regulation principle and the pleasure-pain principle. Both of these principles are “Forms” operating in the context of the Aristotelian continuum of life and each explains those early forms of activity prior to the dawning of self-consciousness (The “I think”) that lies further along this continuum of actualisation.
Ricoeur claims in the context of this discussion that theory in the human sciences constitutes the reality the theory is about and he also mentions that the Freudian theory of the Unconscious is both anti-phenomenological and anti-philosophical. Now whilst the former may be true, the latter certainly is not, if it is the case as Freud claims that his theory is Kantian in spirit. The spirit of Kant, however, does appear to be absent in Ricoeur’s requirement that a Kantian critique demands an abandonment of the idea of self-consciousness in favour of a Hegelian teleology of a Philosophy of Spirit. Ricoeur points out correctly that both Freud and Hegel to some extent promote the idea of a reflective process that decentres itself from consciousness and it’s so-called certainties. They do so, however, for different reasons that result in different theories which in Ricoeur’s opinion then become dialectical opposites requiring some kind of synthesis that results in a new principle. If, however, both Freud and Hegel are embracing Kantian principles it is not clear that in adjusting each of the theories to the scope and limits of the principle is in any sense a synthesis resulting in a new principle. Ricoeur does suggest that the task of the interpretation of the phenomena of conscious and unconscious activity require an Anthropological and Critical approach that takes the following Kantian form:
” a critique of Freudian realism must be epistemological in the Kantian sense of a transcendental deduction whose task is to justify the use of a concept through its ability to organise a new field of objectivity and intelligibility.”(Conflict of Interpretation P. 103)
It is not immediately clear that the Freudian notions of Consciousness and the Unconscious are epistemological. If they are modelled on Kantian Anthropology they will belong to the category of the ethical more than the epistemological. It is clear, however, that for Freud the notion of the unconscious is both real and ideal. Real, because of its real effects regulated causally by the energy regulation principle and the pleasure-pain principles, and ideal because the nature of its presence is diagnosed. If Ricoeur accepts this(and it looks as if he does) then he must agree that Psychoanalytical theory is both empirically real and transcendentally ideal. For Ricoeur, diagnosis is then achieved via hermeneutical procedures that constitute the unconscious as an object in a therapeutical context of dialogue or discourse(a context that may incorporate dialectical elements). In this therapeutic dialogue the therapist attempts to archeologically locate the cause of the symptoms in events that may have been operating as far back as childhood, and insofar as this is the initial focus of the therapist, the dialogue is regressively oriented. This, of course, looks as if it reverses the teleological orientation of the task of “becoming conscious”, (the task of leaving ones childhood behind and learning to love and to work in an adult environment: the environment of our civilisation), but this may simplistically be overlooking the possibility that the therapy (in bringing what is unconscious to the light of consciousness) is also teleologically oriented. The “environment” of civilisation in Ricoeur’s view of Hegel is characterised in terms of a succession of spiritual figures each of which gives the previous figure a more complete meaning.The further we move along this continuum of figures the more the field of self-consciousness expands. This involves movement away from the animal energy regulation principle, and toward the more human principle of the egoistic pleasure-pain principle and then subsequently toward the more abstract reality principle. Hegel, instead of referring to Freudian principles, refers instead to what he calls “spheres of meaning”. These spheres of meaning are non-libidinal and non-biological: they leave desire behind in favour of a civilising “spirit” that no longer requires explanation in terms of what he calls the “psychological”(consciousness, unconsciousness). Some commentators claim that this aspect of Hegel’s theorising is perhaps Anthropological in the sense intended by Kant, a sense that looks teleologically toward the future existence of “citizens of the world”.
On one reading of Hegel, his works could be interpreted as providing us with an interesting account of the “infrastructure” one might find on the continuum of actualisation: ideas that broaden but do not discard Kantian Anthropology. there is, however, as Ricoeur points out a “tension” between the so-called “archeological” intention of Freudian theory and the teleological intention of Hegelian theory, but these are not as diametrically opposed as Ricoeur believes given:
The ethical intention of psychoanalytical theory.
The ethical intention of Therapy.
The importance of the actualisation of human consciousness to the spirit of the cultural processes that help in the task of becoming “self-conscious.
To understand the scope and limits of Hegelian theory one needs first to understand his mature philosophical system which embraces:
a). Logic and its attempt to examine and structure the general ideas of our thought about the world. This includes the aim of Logic to understand the world itself.
b). A Philosophy of Nature that begins with a genetical account of Space and culminates in the emergence of living organisms.
c).a Philosophy or Phenomenology of Mind or Spirit
This latter, Spirit, in its turn has a tripartite structure comprising
1.individual psychology,
2. objective spirit(economic, social, moral, political, historical aspects) and
3. absolute spirit(with its aspects of art, religion, and philosophy).
There must be a place on the continuum where the individual consciousness is transformed into a social self-conscious form in which all the more objective spheres of meaning are located. Hegel locates this place in his master-slave dialectic in which we see in operation a process in which interpreters have argued that the idea of other people is incorporated into the idea of the self in a way in which we are necessarily other-oriented in our self-consciousness. This idea of the mutual recognition that occurs as a result of the social interactions of the master and the slave is then meant to prove that mutual recognition is a necessary condition of objective spirit. Kant implies this in his reflections, without the need of a dialectical “allegory”. What is interesting, and this is a moment that will later be taken up in a more economic context by Marx, is the reference to a beginning point of the process in an alienated consciousness(the unhappiness of the slave). Marx will exploit this allegory in a context of appropriation that is part of one of the three objective regions of human meaning, namely possession, power and value. In this first region of possession, human affectivity focuses upon our possession and we now encounter a very different form of non-libidinal alienation to that form of alienation Freud dealt with in the treating of his mentally ill patients. In this “objective” realm merchandise and labour are converted into money, and man becomes the slave of an economic system operating in an ideological rather than a biological context. This realm, Hegel argues interestingly, generates its own emotions and representations in a context of work, exchange, and appropriation. If one is a slave in this system, however, there does not seem to be much that one can do in the name of nonviolent opposition and one is in fact only one position further on along the continuum of actualisation from the slave fearing for his (biological)life at the hands of a master. The next stop along the continuum is the objective sphere of meaning Hegel terms “the political” in which the context of emotions and representations centre around ambition, intrigue, submission, and responsibility. The political form of self-consciousness is focused on the object of power rather than money. Platonic echoes from the Republic relating to tyranny are clearly discerned in these reflections. We recall how all forms of flattery sophistry, disguise, and escape are encountered on this particular path of Shakespearean madness. Macbeth may indeed have wished for some form of therapy at the peaks of his insanity. The final realm of value is further along the continuum and occurs in the more embracing realm of the whole culture embracing the economic and the political perhaps in the name of the social. Here again, Hegel reiterates the value of self consciously realising that one’s being is dependent upon the recognition and esteem of others and vice versa. The master-slave dialectic emerges again in more sublimated form, because here recognition is probably related to the possibility of appropriating cultural objects and monuments. There is no individual master but merely a philosophically structured environment in which the focus is on the object of the dignity of man and the universality and necessity of judgments related to this dignity. God will also be a part of this cultural environment but more in the form of an idea in man’s mind than a mysterious intervening force in our lives. The idea and reality of Freedom will also be an important part of this environment. Ricoeur refers in this process to the respective philosophical positions of Stoicism and Scepticism:
“Consciousness is a moment which continually annihilates its starting point and can guarantee itself at the end. In other words, it is something that has meaning only in later figures, since the meaning of a given figure is deferred until the appearance of a new figure. Thus the fundamental meaning of the moment of consciousness called stoicism in the “phenomenology of spirit” is not revealed until the arrival of skepticism, since it itself reveals the absolute unimportance of the relative positions held by the Master and the Slave before the abstract thought of freedom”(P. 113)
This looks initially like a rejection of the Kantian Kingdom of Ends but we should also be aware that the master-slave dialectic is a subjective psychological moment that probably precedes the more objective realms of meaning in the march of world spirit towards its absolute end.
Ricoeur goes on paradoxically to say that both the Freudian and the Hegelian interpretations of the journey of consciousness are true. In terms of Politics, for example, he points out that both accounts can be superimposed upon one another because, he claims, that it is undoubtedly true that the Freudian character profile of a leader would be one which must contain a homosexual libidinal cathexis, thus confirming the role of the regressive archeological influence upon the form of self consciousness the tyrant possesses. Philosophically, this account has disturbing consequences if it implies that all forms of political activity(forms of objective spirit) is an escape or disguise and not to be fully trusted. Ricoeur denies this, however, and allows for the possibility of authentic political missions where the Politician governs in the spirit of a Philosopher(as in the Republic) without passion. Ricoeur concludes that:
“Thus there are indeed two types of hermeneutics. One is oriented towards the resurgence of archaic symbols and the other toward the emergence of new symbols, all absorbed into the final stage, which as in the Phenomenology of Spirit is no longer a figure but knowledge.”(C of I P. 117)
Absolute Spirit, Hegel maintains is somehow contained in art, religion, and philosophy and further indicates that philosophy or science will no longer be a figure in a series but rather the terminal point at the end of a process, a kind of apocalypse that somehow has been hoped for, an advancement upon art and religion that has merely “symbolised” the absolute in their own specific ways.
The level immediately beneath the level of Absolute Spirit is the level of Objective Spirit. The realm of the political focused upon the object of power is one aspect of this objective spirit and the historical is another. History is objective, apparently because it attempts to capture the truth about civilisation. We can, of course, “experience” History but this experience is necessarily perspectival and may be discarded by the Historian who is in search of universality and necessity in their judgments. Ricoeur in his work “History and Truth” suggests characterising the movement of civilisation studied by Historians as “civilisation at work”. He suggests also regarding man as a “worker” in this process: a worker who sometimes does and sometimes says significant things that help to constitute the movement of civilisation. This is an interesting move from the epistemological truth to the ethical(The Good). At this moment the question of authority re-emerges( Master-slave, commanding obeying) as a problem. Political authority is concerned with an authentic relation of ordering citizens to obey the law in the service of unifying the polis, thus providing a counterbalance to the pluralistic forces of individualism. We all know what Shakespeare clearly saw and wrote poetically about, namely that the political vice connected to this movement of civilisation is a pathological passion for power. Ricoeur says the following in his Preface to the First Edition of his work:
“The history of authority is a history where splendour and guilt are inextricably intertwined. The fault which clings to the exercise of authority is sometimes called untruth, sometimes violence. But it is all the same thing, according to whether one considers it in its relation to the rights which are encroached upon, or its relation to the men crushed by the demons of power.”(P. 10)
The “worker” in this movement of civilization is the nonviolent man who attempts to actualize the distant goals of history such as, perhaps, the Kantian Kingdom of ends. It is not clear, however, that Kant would have agreed with this individualization of the so-called “objective” process of History. For Kant, the hope for a Kingdom of ends can be thought but not known and this is an important limitation of the extent of our self-consciousness and our consciousness of the Good. Ricoeur’s (Hegelian?) individualism sees a false consciousness in the Kantian position which asserts the unproblematic objectivity of scientific and ethical truth. It is claimed firstly that he does not know how Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, Kant, and Hegel share in the same truth because perceptual truth leads to scientific truth which in turn leads to ethical truth which he relates back to perceptual truth. This constitutes in his view an infrastructure of a circle rather than a hierarchy that relates form to content, or principle to phenomena.
In an essay entitled “Objectivity and Subjectivity” in the collection “History and Truth”, Ricoeur refers to the documents that a historian uses in order to construct his historical judgments. There is in this essay a confusing reference to “observation” in this process of interpreting the documents of History. This putative “perceptual truth” denies the Kantian idea of a Judge using the law to subsume the evidence under a concept(breach or not) in order to eventually arrive at a particular case-related judgment. We referred in a previous essay on Kant to observation and its connection to the inquiring student of nature attempting to arrive inductively at confirmation of a hypothesis that may or may not be related to a categorical law that is the source of universality and necessity of judgments. We pointed out the fundamental difference between someone confronting nature with a questioning attitude of a student of nature with the intention perhaps of inductively constituting a concept to characterise the phenomena one is investigating, and the attitude of a judge who is in possession of concepts and categories by which to describe and explain the phenomena he is called upon to make a judgment about. The Kantian historian approaches documents with concepts and laws and “interprets” them in accordance with the “categories” of History and Ideas of reason which in turn are founded upon a continuum of change actualising toward a telos in accordance with transcendental conditions. The process of interpreting a document in accordance with categories of the understanding and ideas of reason, is not an “observational” process that motivates an inductive process aiming at the “construction” of something, whether it be a concept or a hypothesis. The Judge, for example, would approach economical phenomena with a knowledge of economic laws, approach political phenomena with the knowledge of political laws, approach cultural phenomena with cultural ideas or laws–in much the same way as he approaches witnesses in a tribunal. Here, what the witnesses say is not something we need to “construct”, but is rather, evidence to be subsumed under the law in order to make a particular judgment about the case or the phenomena. Standards of rationality and logic will govern the reliability and validity of the evidence. If, for example, witnesses contradict themselves their evidence will at the very least be disqualified from the process of judgment. The Historian will, similarly, apply standards of rationality and logic to the evidence that is being considered. One document may contradict another and if this is the case the Historian may then use specific criteria to judge the relative reliability and validity of the document.
It is not obvious that Hegel would agree with the reference to “observation” in Ricoeur’s analysis of the process of interpretation of documents. It is clear, however, that we are dealing with forms of self-consciousness and the histories of particular peoples whose practices and customs change over time in accordance with a dialectical process based on the “Logic” of negation. Communities change because the principle upon which they act is negated resulting in the decline of the civilisation until a new principle emerges to organise the experiences and memories of social life. This process is, however, only true for some communities. The analysis of this state of affairs is the business of Hegel’s Logic. Philosophical or Scientific history takes us beyond what consciousness can know about history to a form of self-consciousness that actually contributes to forming free and rational beings. Hegel uses the notions of world-historical individuals(Socrates) and by implication world-historical events(the French Revolution) to add content to his ideas of rationality and freedom. It is also a matter of discussion as to whether Hegel’s approach to Philosophy is an elaboration upon Kant’s philosophy or a negation of it. Kant, for example, in his analysis of aesthetics alludes to Fine Art but does not see in it the perfect free manifestation of beauty(free beauty) which for Kant is confined to the beauty of nature: fine art for Kant is what he calls a dependent beauty. Fine art is the work of genius guided by a rule that is not conceptual but rather the embodiment, or actualisation of an idea. Kant specifically states in the Critique of Aesthetic Judgment, that:
“But since, for all that, a product can never be called art unless there is a preceding rule, it follows that nature in the individual (and by virtue of the harmony of the faculties) must give the rule to art, i.e. fine art is only possible as a product of genius” (P. 168)
Fine Art for Hegel is an exemplification of world-historical individuals and events that manifest high (but not the highest) forms of self-consciousness, rationality, and freedom. For Hegel, however, the process driving this development is based on a logic of negation or dialectical logic which of course was not the case for Aristotle who thought that city-states, and live organisms would actualise their potentials in accordance with an organic logic that is driven by laws and principles or what he called “forms”. The principle, or “form” of an oak tree, for example, is already present in an acorn as a potential and this potential is as real as the shape or texture of the acorn. Aristotle’s logic is the logic of a judge that begins with a principle and assembles premises of empirical events and then syllogistically makes a particular judgment about these events. There is no role of the kind Hegel envisages for negation in this logical exercise. This indicates a fundamental disagreement over logic which, given Kant’s commitment to Aristotelian logic, would extend to Kant as well. In this sense, there is no doubt that there is significant disagreement between the positions of Kant and Hegel.
We find in Wittgenstein’s later work, interesting Hegelian echoes when it is claimed that when we believe all justifications have been given(presumably in the form of reasons for what one believes or what one does) and we can go no further in the chain of why-explanations, the final appeal court is to what communities of people do (how they use words, how they act, how they reason and judge). This might also be echoing Kant’s appeal to “common sense” in Aesthetic contexts. It should be pointed out that in both the Kantian case and the Wittgensteinian case we are not dealing with an empirical appeal to what people, in fact, do (people throw art objects away, display them to exhibit their wealth and power, use them for other purposes) but rather the appeal is to what people ought to do(cf ethical reasoning). So it is not the fact that people behave in certain ways that is decisive but rather the way in which these things are done, e.g. the way in which they appreciate art objects, the way in which they justify their moral actions. It is the reasons that people give that are universal and necessary and that determine these ways: a transcendental deduction is concerned with these aspects of belief and action.
In Hegel’s work, we encounter conflation of Art, Religion, and Philosophy which, however, does not appear to be contradictory, but on the contrary appears to illuminate the continuum of progress made in the movement of civilisation toward the hoped-for Kingdom of Ends. This hoped-for vision can of course also accommodate a decline in the fortunes of a civilisation perhaps because the principles people are generally acting upon are not universal and necessary, not in accordance with standards of freedom and practical rationality. For Hegel, Art, Religion, and Philosophy will embody the world-spirit in their different ways and if we bear this in mind then what looked like conflation may well be instead a philosophical integration of these different areas into one Culture. Dialectical logic, then, would certainly be relevant in describing what is happening in an actualising process in which a civilisation is moving away from its acorn stage(declining as an acorn) and toward the mature oak tree stage of the process. The oak tree certainly appears in some material sense (shape and function) to be a negation of the acorn. What is missing, however, in Hegel’s theory is an account of the categorical element that is involved in Art, Religion and Philosophy and this omission is not only anti-Kantian but also anti-Aristotelian. Notwithstanding this criticism, the idea of Spirit is an exceptionally fruitful way of providing us with a philosophical infrastructure of the movement of civilisation( anthropology, science, economics, politics, history, art, religion, and philosophy).
We began this reflection with Consciousness and a reference to Kantian Anthropology so perhaps we can end with a Hegelian reflection upon what he believes is a subjective account of the world-historical individual, Socrates, and how he transformed “moral substance into reflective morality”, thus transforming the form of his self-consciousness. Hegel describes this world-historical event in the following way in his Lectures on the Philosophy of History:
“The spirit of the world here begins to turn, a turn that was later carried to completion”(LHP 1:407)
Plato and Aristotle then negate the subjectivity of Socrates but completion of the Socratic cycle apparently comes with Jesus and Christianity. Kant will then, participate in this world-process by universalising the subjectivity of Socrates and Jesus and become a figure of “modern philosophy”. Kant would definitely not have seen the modern philosophy of today as in any way a continuation of his project. He would have preferred to think of his philosophy as lying on a continuum from Plato and Aristotle and more influenced by Aristotle than Plato. He would, that is, have seen in his philosophy a “Spirit” of criticism that fell into a realm of the golden mean between the dogmatism and skepticism of modern Philosophy, He would have seen Hegel to be the figurehead for this dogmatism and skepticism.
Kant begins his work “Anthropology from a Pragmatic point of view” with a discussion of consciousness of one’s self:
“The fact that the human being can have the “I” in his representations raises him infinitely above all other living beings on earth. Because of this, he is a person and by virtue of the unity of consciousness through all changes that happen to him, one and the same person–i.e. through rank and dignity an entirely different being from things, such as irrational animals, with which one can do as one likes. This holds even when he cannot yet say “I” because he still has it in thoughts, even if they do not have a special word to express this concept of “I”. For this faculty(namely to think) is understanding. But it is noteworthy that the child who can already speak fairly fluently nevertheless first begins to talk by means of “I” fairly late(perhaps a year later) in the meantime speaking of himself in the third person(Karl wants to walk, to eat etc). When he starts to speak by means of the “I” a light seems to dawn on him, as it were, and from that day on he never again returns to his former way of speaking. Before he merely felt himself now he thinks himself. The explanation of this phenomenon might be rather difficult for an anthropologist.”(Anthropology p15)
Indeed it might be more or less difficult for the anthropologist to talk about thinking at all but especially difficult if his methodology of detection/description/explanation of the phenomenon he is observing is confined by third-person language which as Hume suggested finds it impossible to “find” the self that needs description or explanation. As we know Hume’s work awoke Kant from his dogmatic slumbers where his theorizing was orbiting in a universe that included the sun of reason and the moon of sensibility. The faculty of the understanding in the university of the mind which embraces the self and causality was clearly missing in Kant’s universe as it was in Hume’s account which also claimed that we not only cannot observe a self we cannot observe and describe “causality” because all we “see” are two independent events juxtaposed in time. Hume was, of course merely the medium for the transmission of an empirical philosophy that could not see the Cartesian rational wood for the trees. Empiricists could not see that there was a form of “logic” concerned with universality and necessity, a form that required categories of judgment if this transcendental logic was to reach into the world we sensibly experience. This “logic” also required as Kant pointed out in his First Critique that the “I think” must accompany all our representations, and this includes representations of the sensory world in terms of the categories of judgments. Kant then found the initial division of the university of the mind into the faculties of sensibility, imagination, and reason to be inadequate to resolve the philosophical disputes of his time, especially those between the empiricists and the rationalists: thus his introduction of the understanding with its categories of judgments. Rationalists like Descartes, who tried to account for all mental activity in firstly interms of the imagination(he tried to imagine away his body!) and secondly a form of logic(mathematical?) was also a target for Kant’s Critical Philosophy. The Empiricist response to Descartes was well characterised by the Analytical Philosopher R S Peters in his essay “Observationalism in Psychology”:
“They put a salutory stress on observation as opposed to a deduction from axioms and substituted for Descartes simple natures, sensory atoms collected by simply looking at Nature. They maintained not only that scientific laws were descriptions of invariable sequences of these sensory atoms but that things also, including ourselves and others, were clusters of such sense-data built up as a matter of psychological fact, by correlating such atomic sense data. Hume’s isolated and incorrigible impressions served a singular epistemological function. Locke and Hume established a tradition both of psychology and philosophy and the psychological tradition was strongly influenced by their philosophical views about the correct way of obtaining knowledge.”(Psychology and Ethical Development R S Peters P.28)
Ideally one might have hoped that Kant’s Critical Philosophy would have put both Philosophy and Psychology on the track already beaten out by Aristotle’s hylomorphic theory. This did not happen. Instead, a Heraclitean/Hegelian dialectic was used to beat out a new path that would form our modern world into a flux of materialistic phenomena. On this path, there is located the event of Psychology breaking its philosophical moorings in order to reconcile the scientific method with the so-called “subject-matter” of consciousness. In the opening quote from Kant and in the following passages of his Anthropology, we find Kant speaking of consciousness hylomorphically as a form of mental activity. When it, was discovered by the early Psychologists in the late 1800s that the experimental method could not say anything meaningful about the concept of consciousness, in spite of the definition of Psychology as the science of consciousness, there was an opportunity to return to the Kantian idea of consciousness being a “form” or a principle of mental activity. Instead what happened was an alliance of a methodological obsession with the scientific materialists and a new subject matter was sought for and found, namely behaviour. Behaviour, it was argued, could be observed and described/explained from a third-person point of view and for a second time in philosophical history(Hume’s failure to “observe” the self, being the first) the self was analytically removed from Philosophy and Philosophical Psychology. Support for this removal came from a scientific method that had developed since the time of Francis Bacon, characterised thus by R S Peters:
“The inductive account of scientific method which is an alternative way of stating observationalism, postulated the careful and meticulous collection of data by “pupils of Nature”, the cautious generalisation which must not go beyond the data, and the “interpretation” which emerged when a judicious man like Francis Bacon surveyed the tables of classified data. This picture of the scientists in action combined with the Kantian aphorism that a discipline is as scientific as it contains mathematics led to the tacit acceptance of the view that the scientist proceeds by observing events in Nature, measuring them, noticing correlations or laws between sets of measurements, and finally relating laws under theories.”(P. 28)
So here we have three leading navigational stars guiding scientific activity, observation, subject matter, and measurement. Kant would not have objected to these guidelines per se if they were accompanied by an appropriate attitude which was not that of a student of nature obsessing over a method and measurements that are being made. These guidelines he might have argued could occur in another context of a determined judge armed with his a priori concepts and principles, putting his questions to Nature and demanding answers that were informative, before making a final judgment. It is interesting to note, is it not, that behind this putatively “objective” characterisation of the scientist as a student of Nature there is a psychological profile that may be prejudicial to the outcome of the investigative process. Putting this investigative process into the context of a legal tribunal and the law widens the scope of how investigations proceed. The judge in the tribunal is waiting to be presented with evidence of the breach of the law. He is not a student waiting for the evidence to inform him what the law is. The law is the apriori principle in this process. He puts questions to the witnesses and to legal counsel when the law requires more information. This is Kant’s context: a context of discovery(questio factii) guided by a context of justification(questio Juris). In the Empirical idea of the appropriate context, we see that the context of discovery is primary and the context of explanation/justification virtually non-existent, hence the priority of sense and imagination over understanding and reason. The difference between these two types of context and types of theory could not be greater and resembles the difference between categorical and hypothetical forms of judgment. One might also add in parenthesis here that the type of Science proposed by the Baconian inductive method is more suitable for the kind of Science Bell conducted in relation to his theory of gases than it was for the type of science we find in Newton’s Principia. The very title of “Principles” is itself suggestive of its philosophical priorities(Newton called his investigations “Natural Philosophy”). Newton’s law of the conservation of matter and energy are not a result of the observation of matter and energy in reality but possessed a transcendental apriori character.
Kant continues his characterization of the “I” in the “Anthropology” in an Aristotelian hylomorphic spirit by referring to its occurrence in child development. He points to the fact that when the child begins to think from the first-person point of view there is a risk of egoism which must be transcended by what he calls pluralism if the child is to proceed with his life in a spirit of understanding and reason, insofar as his fellow humans are concerned:
“The opposite of egoism can only be pluralism, that is the way of thinking that is not concerned with oneself as the whole world, but rather regards and conducts oneself as a mere citizen of the world. This much belongs to anthropology.”(A P. 18)
Here, two important points emerge. Firstly Kant immediately locates theory in an ethical context of justification. Secondly, he is suggesting that the source of objectivity, universality, and necessity resides in this “I” which appears to be both a theoretical and a practical entity. This flies in the face of both empiricism and rationalism and the tendency of both positions to see in the difference between the theoretical and practical a fundamentally divided mind: a knowing mind and a desiring mind. The above quote also, in referring to oneself as a citizen of the world, is clearly suggesting that practical reasoning and understanding are going to be important components in both ethics and political philosophy.
Kant then continues his reflections by characterising the theoretical aspect of the “I think” that accompanies all our representations. He invokes the role of voluntary consciousness and characterises this power or capacity in two ways. Firstly, I can pay attention to my representations in order to allow the imagination or what he calls the act of apperception to connect the representation we are focusing upon with other representations. Secondly, I also possess the power to abstract in relation to the representation I am paying attention to, and thereby prevent connection with certain other representations. It is this latter power that is responsible for the universality of a concept insofar as Aristotle is concerned: in this theory, the concept abstracts from the differences between objects and events in the world that fall under the concept’s extension. It does this in accordance with the knowledge that an organiser of representations has of the form or principle of the object or event designated by the concept. The concept is thus acquired through the discriminatory power of perception in conjunction with the comparative and selective power of the memory of a number of associated representations that have in turn been connected perhaps by the role of imagination in the multi-layered sequence of cognitive activities leading up to the act of apperception in which the “I” thinks about the manifold conceptually. Kant illustrates this process in his First Critique by referring to the concept of body:
“The concept of body, for instance as the unity of the manifold which is thought through it, serves as a rule in our knowledge of outer appearances. But it can be a rule for intuitions only insofar as it represents in any given appearance the necessary reproduction of their manifold, and thereby signifies unity in our consciousness of them. The concept of body, in the perception of something outside us, necessitates the representation of extension, and thereby with Representation of impenetrability, shape, etc”(Critique of Pure Reason A106)
Here we are taken on an excursion into the theoretical hinterland of transcendental Philosophy and by implication transcendental psychology for which there are two different deductions, one objective and one subjective. In the subjective deduction from the first edition of the work, the powers of the subject are characterised in terms of three syntheses: a synthesis of apprehension, a synthesis of reproduction attributed to the imagination and a synthesis of recognition in a concept attributed to the understanding. The transcendental act of apperception of the “I think” is not a part of the subjective deduction but it is clearly a part of the process of understanding which arrives at a conceptualisation of the object. The objective deduction concentrates upon the transcendental conditions of experience, in particular on the notions of an objective necessary unity of the “I think” or self-consciousness that is related to the logical or categorical forms of judgment that aim at knowledge or justified true belief. This reference to the categories of judgment ensures that our concepts truly conceptualise something, namely an external object or event in the external world. The subjective deduction, it has to be said, sometimes reminds one of what philosophers today call the context of discovery, namely a bottom-up approach toward knowledge in which an account of the process by which we acquire knowledge is of course important. The objective deduction, on the other hand, reminds us of the context of explanation/justification in which the attitude of a sober determined judge of nature replaces that of a curious hypothetically minded student of nature that cites the workings of an actualisation process in which powers build upon powers.
The effect of the two deductions on the reader is prodigious and contributes to a context of justification in which we are made aware of the fact that the conceptual form of self-consciousness is related universally and necessarily to the conviction that we are dealing with an objective world where objects and events really exist in the form in which we are experiencing them(they are empirically real). Reality, of course, is also noumenal and thereby uncharacterisable or transcendentally ideal, as Kant puts it, but he adds that we can only think such a reality, not know that it exists: there is, in other words, no proof or possible demonstration of noumenal reality. The opening reference to consciousness in the Anthropology is undoubtedly a part of the subjective deduction of the categories of judgment, but it is important nevertheless to note that there is firstly, an imaginative component that connects representations which resemble each other in some respect ,as well as secondly, an understanding component which can abstain from this connection in terms of resemblance in favour of a rule of a concept that abstracts from the differences between objects and events and the representations of them we experience in space and time. The rule of the concept, then, represents what these objects and events have in common, i.e. resemblance supervenes after the work and not before as Hume claimed in his theory of the association of impressions. It is important to note that the rule is like a principle or a law in that it assists in the process of picking out objects or events that can then be subsumed under the law or principle: the concept behaves judiciously and not hypothetically because the process simultaneously justifies or explains the subsumption.
In the objective deduction, Kant speaks of the figurative synthesis of the imagination and an intellectual synthesis of the understanding. We discussed in the previous essay, the aesthetic judgment in which judgments of free beauty are made at a pre-conceptual stage. The final explanation or justification of such judgments is, as we noted, subjective, based on a feeling of the harmony of the free play of the faculties of the imagination and the understanding. This judgment expresses what one feels rather than what one thinks in the context of explanation/justification. This is why we are disinterested, not interested in the existence of the object: intellectual interest is always in the context of the truth which is necessarily related to the existence of objects and events. When in the case of an aesthetic judgment we speak with a universal voice about our feeling, we are not claiming to share knowledge of a truth but rather hoping that all subjects use their common sense or an imaginative power we all hold in common.
The shift from deliberating about the “I” as a theoretical entity to deliberation about it as a practical entity occurs almost seamlessly in the Anthropology when Kant states the following:
“To be able to abstract from a representation, even when the senses force it on a person, is a far greater faculty than that of paying attention to a representation, because it demonstrates a freedom of the faculty of thought and the authority of the mind in having the object of ones representations under ones control….In this respect, the faculty of abstraction is much more difficult than that of attention, but also more important when it concerns sense representations.”(Anthropology P. 20)
This is an excellent transition into practical transcendental psychology and there are in this discussion clear connections to our earlier discussions on observation, when Kant discusses the mental condition of melancholia which he connects with the obsessional concern of observing oneself. Sufferers from melancholia, Kant argues, speak as if they are listening to themselves and seem to want to present outwardly an illusion of their personality. Naturally, the representations of such mentally unstable people arouse the suspicions of those around them who come to believe that they are witnessing an intention to deceive. Kant comments further:
“This eavesdropping on oneself is either already a disease of the mind(melancholy) or leads to one and to the madhouse.”(A P. 22)
Kant also explains why this obsession is unhealthy. There is not a stable something to think about–representations come and go in Heraclitean fashion. and the river of our representations runs on and on without any organising activity of an “I think”. The “I think” not only fixes attention on a particular representation(thinks something) but proceeds further in accordance with the category of judgments to seek the truth by thinking something about something, in what Heidegger called a veritative synthesis. It appears from this that Kant was well ahead of his time in suggesting that serious mental disease(psychosis) is to be philosophically characterised in terms of deficiency of the conceptual power of the understanding.
Freud claimed that his Psychoanalytical theory was Kantian and it might have been partly this ontological characterization of mental disease that he was thinking about when he proclaimed an alliance with Kant. Certainly the Freudian triumvirate of principles, the energy regulation principle(regulating the energy levels of neuronal and organic systems), the pleasure-pain principle(regulating desires) and the reality principle(regulating our relation to the external physical world and society) is an echo of Aristotelian hylomorphic thought, but also contains substantial elements of Kantian thinking. Kant, for example, speaks about “obscure” representations which are not conscious and this clearly anticipates the Freudian ideas of the preconscious and unconscious mind, but Kant believes that the study of such representations do not belong to the study of what he calls “pragmatic anthropology” which is defined in terms of the investigation of what man as a free-acting being makes of himself(or should make of himself). Obscure representations fall, rather into the domain of physiological anthropology which is defined in scientific terms of what nature makes of man. Such scientific investigations can be observation-based or purely speculative. Kant points out that observations are limited because the observer must know how to let nature run its course before making any judgment. Speculative physiological anthropology is, according to Kant merely a waste of time.
Freud’s “Project for a Scientific Psychology”, which Freud himself burned, probably falls in the categories of both observationally-based and speculative Psychology. In his more mature reflections, however, Freud taught us about the death instinct and how man fashions the weapons of his own destruction in his own mind by failing to conceptualize his world adequately. There is a reliance instead on a form of imagining that connected representations in terms of what he called principle of the primary process. Imagining is, of course, “thinking” in the popular sense of the term, especially when it is in immediate proximity to the operation of a will that, for example, is intent on killing itself, but it is not so for Kant, who would probably classify this form of pathological activity of the imagination as an obscure form of representation. (The law, as we know, used to classify the death of those who commit suicide in terms of the description “whilst the balance of the mind was disturbed”). Clear and distinct representation is what brings order into a disordered world, viewed from the perspective of the categories and concepts of the understanding. There are of course levels of understanding ranging from the judgments of common sense, where rules are applied judiciously to cases, to the judgments of the man of science, like Freud, who understands the nature and origins of the rules( their universality and necessity) and their their a priori nature. “Primary process “thinking””, in Kant’s ontological scheme would fall into the class of things and events that happen to man, and this is why “thinking” is placed in quotation marks. This form of activity belongs more to the faculty of sensibility when it is following the pleasure-pain principle than to the faculties of understanding and reason which follow what Freud calls the “Reality Principle”.
Freud’s characterisation of the death instinct operating in melancholia, a condition he found so difficult to treat because they were so intent upon self-destruction, refers to instinctive primary process mental activity which is the psychical representation of an endosomatic continuously flowing source of stimulation that can be analysed into:
an impetus(a relation to energy regulation).
an aim(to abolish the source of the stimulus that is disturbing the equilibrium of the organism)
an object(that through which the aim is actually achieved)
a source(the somatic activity responsible for the stimulation)
If we are dealing with a balanced mind, instinct may be modified by the perception of the environment, the development of speech(e.g. the acquisition and use of the “I”) and learning processes that teach the agent to postpone the motor discharge of the stimulation, thus exchanging a certain ambiguous pleasure of the moment for a more lasting long term pleasure in the future. What we witness in such a process is the installation in the mind of the Reality Principle(Freud’s term) which for Kant would be the accompanying of all representations by the “I think”. This mental activity for Freud would be involved in the formation of the mental agency he refers to as the “ego”, whose first task and priority is to protect the body from harm. It is this agency of the mind that is lacking in the melancholic when his seemingly bottomless unhappiness causes him to want to end his life, in what Kant would regard as an unethical act(on the grounds that it is a practical contradiction to use one’s life to end one’s life). We can see in the above characterisation of the formation of the ego, the role of mourning which will always be involved when we are dealing with the loss of an object of our desires. The giving up the uncertain ambiguous pleasure of the moment is not just a momentary mechanical automatic switch from one mode of operation to another but rather a long drawn out work of de-cathecting one type of object and cathecting or investing energy in another type of object. It is this type of mental work that it is so difficult to persuade the melancholic to engage in, because there is in Kantian language no “I” to do the work concerned. We should recall in the context of this discussion that melancholia(depression) is a serious mental disorder characterised by psychiatry as a psychosis. Other forms of mental illness where there is an “I” but it is not fully formed are easier to treat and are called neuroses by psychiatrists. Here, rather, the ego is enslaved by the imagination and its pleasures and pains. The pleasures and pains of a developed ego are organised in accordance with time conditions where memories of traumatic events will fade naturally with the passing of time: such fading memories will not flood consciousness every time they are remembered. Kant did not dive into depths of the logic of the emotions and attempt to identify regions of the mind such as the unconscious, as Freud did, but it should also be remembered that Freud’s work in this area was a response to the needs of his mentally ill patients. Avoidance of anxiety for Freud was also the mark of certain representations that had difficulty in emerging into the system of consciousness. Much of Freud’s later work was devoted to mapping the so-called “defense mechanisms” of the mind that continue to prevent emotionally charged representations from “surfacing” in consciousness. This was in itself an important discovery because a major condition of learning is that when one is learning, what one is learning about, must in some sense be present to consciousness.
Instincts, for Freud, express the body to the mind, and sexuality is obviously an important activity of the body, considering its special relation to both reproduction and the biological/psychological pleasure associated with it. Sexuality and imagination are also intimately related, and in Freud’s theory are associated with the primary process(of imaging). The “agent” of this process is probably not correctly termed an “I” or a self, but is perhaps better characterised as a narcissistic centre of mental activity in which distinctions between subject and object are characteristically blurred. Here, the centre of activity is the sole source of pleasure which if denied can result in the centre treating itself as an object and even destroying itself in an ultimate act of hatred. There are also obvious connections between narcissism and sexuality, but a full explanation of this relationship requires a hylomorphic approach to the development of sexuality, the ego, and its precipitate, the superego. In the process of this development the libido–“that force by which the sexual instinct is represented in the mind” must be part of a larger life-force which will assist in transforming libido, from an auto-erotic force connected to an organ of pleasure, into a love for objects devoid of the hate and aggression typical of those suffering from narcissistic personality disorders. In Freud’s theories, the libido can be “sublimated” during phases or stages where pleasure locations shift from different regions of the body to the mind as a whole which Freud prefers to characterise in terms of his “agencies”, the ego and the superego. We mentioned that the first task of the ego was to protect the body, but it’s higher more conscious functions(requiring learning and knowledge) are to love and to work in ways which are “pluralistic”, to use Kant’s expression from the Anthropology, or anaclitic to use Freud’s term. This process of moving from organ pleasure to object choice purged of all narcissistic influence is hylomorphic. The moving of pleasure from region to region of the body and finally into the mind of the subject is guided by the pleasure-pain principle or what Aristotle would call a “form”. The preparedness to give up this “form” of organising pleasure indicates that this “form” of the pleasure-pain principle becomes “Matter” which is in its turn “formed” by a new principle, the Reality Principle which is important for the activities of loving and working and which is prepared to postpone pleasure perhaps for an indefinite period of time. Obviously, in characterising this actualisation process, the explanations we use to explain the operation of these principles must be complex and hylomorphic, i.e ultimately a complete explanation of the process will require the 4 different kinds of explanation Aristotle referred to in his theory of change. These explanations will include a reference to a teleological form of explanation which refers to an idealistic end to this process of development. It is, however, fascinating to note that the idealistic teleological terminus point for the powers of the mind are for both Kant and Freud, moral or ethical. Kant’s Anthropological reflections are clearly aimed not at a modern lonely solipsistic individual loving and working for his own selfish ends but rather at what Kant recognises to be a cosmopolitan citizen of the world. It is not certain that Freud would have shared this very politically oriented vision but he definitely agrees with Kant over the vision of man dutifully loving and working in a form of civilisation he may well be discontented with(because it is not cosmopolitan?)
The Freudian superego is Kantian to its core and shares also a commitment to hylomorphism that is apparent in the actualising process of the formation of the superego in accordance with a reality principle committed not just to the truth but also to “The Good”, an ancient Platonic theme. That the superego should emerge from “sexuality” broadly defined is also a Platonic theme and conjures up a picture of a barefooted Eros padding about the streets of Athens searching for appropriate forms of knowledge to improve his life. Eros is dogged by Thanatos and also must submit to the demands of Ananke, and this Platonic allegory is a part of Freud’s more mythological characterisation of a theory otherwise composed of extremely technical language. Kant’s commitment to what causes awe and admiration in himself is inscribed upon his gravestone in Königsberg: the starry heavens above and the moral law within. These are more Aristotelian than Platonic, more sublime than mythological. Morality, for Kant, as it was for Aristotle is not merely a matter of arriving at a life-goal but also included the way in which one journeyed toward that goal in one’s life. The Greek term Areté which means both virtue and excellence denotes doing the right thing at the right time in the right way. This is a critical test of “Good” character and will result in Eudaimonia which is also one of those interesting words which both characterises the way in which one does something(good spirited) but also the telos of such activity(the flourishing life).Both Kant and Aristotle would have agreed upon the fact that we choose both the way we lead our lives and to the extent that the end result lies within our power that end result as well. Both would have also agreed that human finitude is such that whether or not one would achieve the end result(a flourishing life) may depend upon whether we are in fact rewarded for the efforts we make. This latter is, for both Philosophers, up to the divine forces or principles governing the universe, divine forces which we hope will provide us with a flourishing life (if we are worthy of one). Freud shows no obvious signs of agreeing with either Kant or Aristotle on this issue and appears to rest his case with the more mythological Plato. We, like Eros, can live, love and work with every fibre of our being to create our civilisation but, for Freud, at the end of this process we might have to live with the thought that all our efforts were not worth the result(reminding us of the ancient prophecy quoted in the Republic that everything created by man is doomed to destruction). We may, that is, have to resign ourselves to our fates(Ananke) and live in a state of discontent. Kant recognises this sentiment when he refers to everyday life as a life of melancholic haphazardness but he transcends this cynical position and offers us some hope on the condition that we are worthy of the life of complete happiness.
It is certainly the case that much of Freudian theory relating to the instincts falls into the Kantian domain of physiological anthropology because as Kant maintains in his Anthropology:
“in regard to the state of its representations, my mind is either active and exhibits a faculty or it is passive and consists in receptivity. A cognition contains both joined together, and the possibility of having such a cognition bears the name of cognitive faculty–from the most distinguished part of the faculty, namely the activity of the mind in combining or separating representations from one another. Representations in regard to which the mind behaves passively and by means of which the subject is therefore affected(whether it affects itself or is affected by an object) belong to the sensuous faculty. But ideas that comprise a sheer activity(thinking) belong to the intellectual cognitive faculty. The former is called the lower, the latter the higher cognitive faculty. The lower cognitive faculty has the character of passivity of the inner sense of sensations: the higher, of the spontaneity of apperception, that is, of pure consciousness of the activity that constitutes thinking. It belongs to logic(a system of rules of the understanding) as the former belongs to psychology(a sum of all inner perception under laws of nature) and establishes inner experience.”(A p29-30)
The difference here in Freudian terms is perhaps that between the organisation of representations jointly by the energy regulation and pleasure pain principles governing the lower cognitive faculty, an organisation that does not appear to involve higher-level consciousness, and representations organised by the reality principle that governs the active higher cognitive faculty, a faculty that does involve higher-level consciousness and also actively follows the laws of logic and the rules of the understanding.
In Aristotelian terms, the lower sensuous cognitive faculty is the material the mind uses in its representations and accounts for the passivity of the representation. Kant, in this context, notes the following negative feature:
“Sensibility, on the other hand, is in bad repute. Many evil things are said about it: e.g. 1. that it confuses the power of representation, 2. that it monopolizes the conversation and is like an autocrat when it should be merely the servant of the understanding, 3. that it even deceives us.”(A P.34)
Kant then rejects these common criticisms fueled perhaps by Platonic ideas.He appeals to Aristotelian hylomorphic theory, claiming that one may grasp a manifold but not yet have ordered it in accordance with the rules of the understanding. The senses, Kant argues, provide an abundance of material which can be combined or separated in various ways in accordance with various principles. Sensibility, Kant argues, cannot be confused or deceive because there is no function of judgment associated with it. Illusion and delusion require a judgment of the understanding to provide a rule with respect to which one is confused or deceived: rules provide a standard of comparison with reality. Kant then goes on to note interestingly that of the 5 senses that constitute sensibility, two are pleasure related(smell and taste)and the other three senses appear to have some higher function that relates in some way to reality(providing the material for judgment?). He also notes that we can think of sensibility in terms of the presence of an object(sense perception) but also in terms of the absence of the object(which occurs when we imagine something). Insofar as we are concerned with inner sense we are dealing not with what man makes of himself but rather with what he undergoes when he is affected by the play of his imagination, as the melancholic is when he imagines himself as worthless or the paranoid schizophrenic when he imagines his life is in danger from the FBI. Kant also notes that no organ is associated with inner sense.
Kant differentiates in this discussion between what is anthropological and what he regards as merely psychological. The former, as we have pointed out deals with the issues of what man makes of himself in terms of his moral choices that will lead him to become a cosmopolitan citizen of the world, whereas the latter is based on a questionable assumption of a substantial soul that we seemingly(an illusion?) perceive as something within ourselves, something that can reveal itself to some kind of mental investigation or mysterious process of introspection. This search for inner sensations, Kant argues, can only lead to mental instability. This psychological attitude toward the mind could only lead, Kant insists, to retiring into oneself and this state of affairs can only be remedied by a renewed commitment to the external world via the cognitively oriented senses and the application of the laws and rules of the understanding to the material gleaned by these senses–rules and laws that relate both to the external world with its starry heavens and its cities, countries and empires that are such a source of discontentment to their citizens. To lose one’s way in such a world is, in Kant’s words, to lose ones Tramontano(to lose one’s relation to the navigational guide of the North Star). The melancholic has obviously lost his way in the world and is buffeted to death by his own imaginings. In this context, Kant points out that the almost universal fear of death that is natural to all human beings, is a mass illusion, simply because the thought of one’s death is impossible, principally because when one is dead one cannot be conscious that one is dead. This is an interesting argument for the necessary connection between thinking and consciousness.
Kant discusses dreams in relation to the imagination and sees in dreams the activation of the vital force of life whilst we are sleeping. He points to the lack of continuity between one nights dreams and the next, claiming that this together with the absence of the presence of bodily movements based on choice convinces us that the dream world is not real. Kant claims that the power of imagination is:
“richer and more fruitful in its presentation than sense when a passion appears on the scene the power of imagination is more enlivened through the absence of an object than by its presence.”(A p73)
Memory, Kant claims, is distinguishable from imagination in that it is a reproductive power of the imagination that is able to reproduce its representations voluntarily. Memory is necessary for the ordering of experience, Freue notes, and this is actually confirmed by the biological development of the hippocampus: the power of memory is not actualised until around the age that the “I think” is actualised, that is to say around one and a half to three years old. Once the memory is developed, Kant would probably agree that its continuity is essential, along with the continuity of the functioning of the body for the identity of a personal, enduring self, that stays the same through a series of experiences. In Freud’s theory, certain memories are repressed if sufficient amounts of anxiety become associated with them and the ego is not sufficiently developed to bear the anxiety involved. Memory in itself then, is a necessary but not a sufficient condition of the power we possess of anticipating the future, a power necessary for another power, that of practical reasoning:
“Every desire contains a (doubtful or certain) foresight of what is possible through it. Recalling the past(remembering) occurs only with the intention of making foresight of the future possible by means of it; generally speaking, we look about us from the standpoint of the present in order to decide something or to be prepared for something.”(A P. 79)
There are obvious limits to this form of anticipation when it takes the form of a prophecy of the fate of a person or a people, because obviously, the memory of the prophecy together with a knowledge of the causes operating to bring the fact prophesied about, must be, for Kant, subject to the law of freedom which obviously can alter any prophecy by altering the causes that are bringing certain effects about.
For Kant, the higher cognitive faculty is composed of correct understanding(rules), practiced judgment and thorough or complete reasoning(embracing the totality of conditions, i.e. necessary and sufficient conditions). Kant personifies these three in terms of the domestic or civil servant who merely needs to understand his orders in order to obey them, an officer who has to understand more abstractly which principle to apply in particular cases, and the general that needs to make judgments on all possible hypothetical cases and may even have to construct new principles for totally new situations. Kant summarises his position in the following terms:
“Now if understanding is the faculty of rules, and the power of judgment the faculty of discovering the particular insofar as it is an instance of these rules, then reason is the faculty of deriving the particular from the universal, and thus of representing it according to principles, and as necessary… The human being needs reason for every moral(consequently also religious) judgment, and cannot rest on statutes and established customs. Ideas are concepts of reason to which no object given in experience can be adequate. They are neither intuitions(like those of space and time) nor feelings(such as the doctrine of happiness looks for), both of which belong to sensibility. Ideas are, rather, concepts of a perfection that we always approach but never completely attain.”(A P. 93-4)
Kant then specifically discusses the weaknesses and illnesses of the soul in relation to its cognitive faculty and fixates upon the psychic conditions of melancholia and what he calls mental derangement. In melancholia:
“Untimely joys and untimely griefs, hence moods, alternate in him like the weather which one must take as it comes.”(P. 96)
In the case of mental derangement there is:
“an arbitrary course in the patient’s thoughts which has its own(subjective) rule but which runs contrary to the (objective) rule that is in agreement with laws of experience.”(A P. 96)
Kant refers here to “delirious raving” and “delirium”. It appears also as if he believes that derangement is a more serious condition than melancholia thus confirming the Aristotelian notion of a continuum of points or stages or phases on a line of development stretching teleologically toward the potential of perfect rationality in accordance with the idea of Reason. In modern psychoanalysis this concept of a continuum correlates with what Melanie Klein would call a difference between the paranoid-schizoid position(derangement) and the depressive position(melancholia). In the former case, the ego and its objects are split in terms of the good and the bad(part-objects) and in the latter, the ego has lost its most valued object and identifies with the loss of that object in terms of its relation to its own life.
Underlying the above talk of objects is the operation of the energy regulation principle and the pleasure-pain principles. This operation is in accordance with an account of pleasure and pain that we can in fact find in the Anthropology, in a chapter entitled “On the Feeling of Pleasure and Displeasure”. The risks with such a project is that of descending into the depths of describing the material substrate of these operations: a risk Freud took only to abandon and finally appeal to Platonic mythology at the end of 50 years of writing about these principles.
Kant’s characterisation begins with a classification of pleasures into, firstly, sensuous pleasures and, secondly, intellectual pleasures. These are further divided into two classes: sensuous pleasures are organic(e.g. the enjoyment of good wine) and reflective(aesthetic judgments of taste) and intellectual pleasures are divided into those that are representable by concepts and those that are representable through ideas. The following quote elucidates the feeling of sensuous pleasure and there is a clear reference to energy regulation:
“One can also explain these feelings by means of the effect that the sensation produces on our state of mind. What directly(through sense) urges me to leave my state(to go out of it) is disagreeable to me–it causes me pain: just as what drives me to maintain my state(to remain in it) is agreeable to me, I enjoy it. But we are led along irresistibly in the stream of time and in the change of sensations connected with it. Now even if leaving one point of time and entering another is one and the same act(of change), there is still a temporal sequence in our thought and in the consciousness of this change, in conformity with the relation of cause and effect.–So, the question arises, whether it is the consciousness of leaving the present state, or the prospect of entering a future state, that awakens in us the sensations of enjoyment? In the first case the enjoyment is nothing else then the ending of a pain and something negative, in the second it would be presentiment of something agreeable, therefore an increase in the state of pleasure, consequently something positive. But we can already guess beforehand that only the first will happen: for time drags us from the present to the future(not the reverse) and the cause of our agreeable feeling can only be that we are first compelled to leave the present, without any certainty into which other state we will enter, knowing only that it is definitely another one. Enjoyment is the feeling of the promotion of life: pain is that of a hindrance of life. But(animal) life, as physicians also have already noted, is a continuous play of the antagonism of both. Therefore pain must always precede any enjoyment: pain is always first. For what else but a quick death from joy would follow from a continuous promotion of the vital force, which cannot be raised above a certain degree anyway? Also, no enjoyment can immediately follow another: rather, because one and another pain must appear. Small inhibition of the vital force with advancements in it constitute the state of health that we erroneously consider to be a continuously felt well-being..Pain is the incentive of activity and in this, above all, we feel our life, without pain lifelessness would set in.”(A P. 126)
This is a very concrete, descriptive account of the consciousness of pleasure and pain. Note the role of causation and the surprising claim that pain is the great initiator of activity. This corresponds with the Freudian claim that pain is the great educator of mankind as well as the Aristotelian claim that learning associated with pain(pity and fear) in works of art has a cathartic function, restoring the equilibrium of the appreciators of tragedy. The Aristotelian theory of change also suggests itself and there is no reason, in our view, why the above could not function as the energetics of our experience of change. If reality is a potential continuum for Aristotle, then experienced pleasure and pain are possible actualised points on any continuum of life.
Paul Ricoeur, in his work “Freud and Philosophy: an essay in Interpretation” points out that Freud’s theory is composed of an energetics of the psychical apparatus and a hermeneutics that follows from an interpretation of the symptoms of mentally ill patients. The energy regulation principle(ERP) and a network of concepts including “psychical apparatus”, “cathexis”, “anticathexis”, “quantity”, “excitation”, “storing”, “emptying” “homeostasis”, and “tension” all testify to a materialistic substrate of mental functioning which Freud uses in certain kinds of explanation for certain kinds of phenomena. Freud refers to the ERP as the principle of constancy which he characterises in terms of the tendency of a system to maintain levels of energy as low as possible. The system, however, cannot eliminate all energy because of the psychical apparatus:
“must learn to tolerate a state of quantity sufficient to meet the demands of specific action.”(Project P. 358)
In the Project Freud refers to a particular system of neurones whose task it is the transform what he calls “Quantity (a seemingly unmeasurable form of energy) into consciousness and its “qualities”. In this “Project”, we can also find an echo of Kant’s account of the mechanics of the operation of pleasure and pain:
“Since we have certain knowledge of a trend in psychical life towards avoiding unpleasure. In that case, unpleasure would coincide with a rise in the level of quantity”(Project P. 358)
What requires more elaboration in the above account is the role of the external world in relation to the demand for specific action.: An external world which consciousness experiences qualitatively. In the process of avoidance of unpleasure, or, in other words, in this learning process, consciousness is the key factor. The ERP or constancy principle’s function is to assist in testing reality for its qualities, and to inhibit certain primary psychical processes(such as hallucinatory wishing) from accessing the motor system. Energy is obviously “directed” in this process of inhibition with help from the ego. The suggestion from Freud here is that language plays the role of a secondary sensory source that expresses what Freud referred to as “thought-reality”. We are here in the realm of what he called the operation of the “secondary process”: the most secure form of thought process. This process is obviously closely linked to language or indications of speech. Freud claims interestingly, in this discussion that theoretical thought does not give rise to unpleasure as is the case with the biological realities steered by the ERP and the pleasure-pain principle(when hallucination and perception are confused).
The ERP and its relation to both primary and secondary processes have a key role in the formation of memory and its availability to consciousness in processes of reality testing and learning. High levels of anxiety(forms of unpleasure)will obviously prevent the formation of natural memories that emerge in reality testing and learning situations. High levels of anxiety appear to initiate secondary inhibitions that absorb some of the energy at the disposal of the ego and the “I think”. In this context, we should recall that Freud in his first therapy attempts thought it sufficient to revive the “traumatic memory” in consciousness in order for symptoms to disappear. This obviously was a necessary first stage in his cathartic process but it proved to be insufficient to integrate the anxiety-laden “image” into more abstract language governed thought processes where displeasure is neutralized. The use of hypnosis in this cathartic process was of course not helpful because it placed the subject in a superficial state of sleep where the language of the therapist was being used suggestively and the language of the subject was being used automatically. This method was obviously only partly effective and pushed Freud toward the development of techniques which demanded that the subject be fully conscious. The new techniques that were developed were, free association, recounting of dream memories, symptom interpretation, together with the transference relation to the therapist and they were all designed to embed old primary process images in secondary process “thought reality”.
Underlying the above practical innovations was obviously a theory of how the mechanism of pleasure and pain were operating in relation to the continuum of biological and thought processes. Energy regulation involving the transference and displacement of psychical energies were obviously important aspects of pleasure and pain regulation. Dreams, for example, may, if the theory is correct, be transformations of waking linguistic indications of thought into images that resemble hallucinations. Dream images also condense and displace representations and dream interpretation requires an understanding of the underlying mechanisms in the work of the dream. Freud treats dreams as symbols that require special interpretation. The path of this interpretation is laid down by the therapist who follows the dreamer’s conscious free associations to each of the image-elements of the dream. Somatic excitations during sleep, residues of the day in the dream, and the wish to sleep also need to be considered in the dream interpretation process. It is, for example, the powerful biological energy regulating wish to sleep that converts external stimuli into images and creates the effect of hallucination and derealization of the body. This hylomorphic view of the mind results in the iceberg model of the mind where consciousness is the tip and the substance(the preconscious and the unconscious) resides beneath the surface of consciousness. The unconscious is clearly the most primitive aspect of the whole system but it is the reservoir of energy for the rest of the system, containing not just the death instinct of the melancholic but the life instinct of the human race. Consciousness is in fact a vicissitude of these preconscious and unconscious aspects of our mind. In other words, the Freudian mental apparatus contains Aristotelian “forms”. Hylomorphic theory permitted Aristotle to claim, for example, that ” a dream is thinking that persists in the state of sleep”. Freud would have agreed with this and this was the reason he concentrated much of his therapeutic efforts on the interpretation of the dream. He situated the biological wish to sleep and the residues of the day in the subconscious systems together with latent instinctive wishes that energised the dream formation. These latter were clearly situated in the unconscious system which for Freud operated on laws or principles that were free of logic and time conditions. It is this unconscious element in the dream that gave the images contained therein their hallucinatory quality, their quality of being unreal. here the psychical apparatus is operating on the substrate of the ERP but also seemingly in a different dimension.
Memories, when reality tested by motility with the assistance of language, become more real and find a natural home in the preconscious system where Freud also locates the meaning of words and all forms of knowledge. In Chapter 7 of his work “The Interpretation of Dreams,” Freud provides a diagram of the psychical apparatus with memory close to the perceptual end of the apparatus and the preconscious system closer to the opposite motor end of the apparatus. Just behind the preconscious system, Freud places the unconscious system. The diagram seems incomplete. Where, for example, should one place the Kantian faculties of the understanding and reason? Since perception is the bearer of consciousness perhaps the Kantian faculties should be placed between perception and memory. Language also needs to be placed somewhere on the continuum of this apparatus. Since meanings of words are located in the preconscious system, perhaps language belongs within the preconscious system which we should recall is the faculty of thought reality for Freud and also turns unpleasure or pain away from its activity.
The key element of the above diagram of the psychic apparatus is clearly, for Freud’s purposes, the unconscious system which contains the instincts and the life force needed for the actualising of the potential of humankind. One of the major tasks of the psychical apparatus as a whole is to develop a strong ego which is connected with what Freud regards as a task of “becoming conscious”. Consciousness is, therefore a task for Freud. On an Aristotelian reading of Freud’s life force, they appear to possess a telos, a potential that may never be realised. Paul Ricoeur claims that the instincts are “The Kantian transcendental X ” of the Freudian system of thought. We referred earlier to the source, aims, and objects of instincts. The sources of instincts obviously fall in the domain of biology to investigate, and aims and objects appear to be the proper domain of investigation for Psychology(as conceived by Freud). From the point of view of Freudian energetics Instincts are the source of the distribution of energy between the ego and its objects. They are also the reservoir of indestructible desires. if all this is in the name of transcendental psychology then we need to return to Kant to see exactly how the two accounts can complement each other.
The closest Kant comes to this kind of psychology is in his remarks on mental illness and the mechanics of pleasure and pain but there are also some indications in book 3 of his Anthropology that might assist in this matter. In the section entitled “on the Faculty of Desire” Kant has the following to say:
“Desire(appetitio) is the self-determination of subjects power through the representation of something in the future as an effect of the representation. Habitual sensible desire is called inclination. Desiring without exercising power to produce the object is wish. Wish can be directed towards objects that the subject himself feels incapable of producing, and then it is an empty(idle) wish. Inclination that can be conquered only with difficulty or not at all by the subject’s reason is passion. On the other hand, the feeling of pleasure or displeasure in the subjects present state that does not let him rise to reflection(the representation by means of reason as to whether he should give himself up to it or refuse it) is affect. To be subject to affects or passions is probably always an illness of the mind because both affect and passion shut out the sovereignty of reason. Both are also equally vehement in degree, but as concerns their quality they are essentially different from each other, with regard both to the method of prevention and to that of the cure that the physician of souls would have to apply.”(A P. 149-150)
The above reference to a physician of the soul is suggestive of the possibility that in the society of Kant’s time there were people prepared to fill such a role: the Enlightenment’s forerunners to our modern-day psychoanalysts and psychologists. So even though Kant’s classifications and descriptions take us no further into the Freudian depths of the mind, the above quote clearly takes us to the mouth of the Freudian cave, points to the darkness within, and invites the thinker inside in accordance with the suggestions of Plato’s Republic where those of us enjoying the Platonic sun have an obligation to return to the depths of the cave and help the prisoners therein to their freedom.
But what, then, is Transcendental Psychology? It clearly has Aristotelian, Kantian and Freudian elements. It is, as we have seen with Kant’s account, a philosophical appeal to faculties and powers of the mind and related psychological processes. Answering this question, however, is fraught with difficulty because, many scientists and philosophers throughout the ages have been critical of transcendental and metaphysical theorising. The term “psychologism”, for example, has been a common accusation by Philosophers of Kant’s work. Less friendly terms have been used of Freud’s work by scientists working in the positivistic tradition of investigation. Patricia Kitcher in her work “Kant’s Transcendental Psychology” asks the question “What is Transcendental Psychology?” and in the process of defending Kant’s work has the following to say:
“Powerful currents within and without Kant scholarship have combined to keep transcendental psychology out of the mainstream, beyond the pale of serious philosophical discussion.”(P. 5)
One must agree with this judgment and perhaps add to this the fact of the reception that Freud’s work received at the hands of both Science and Empirically oriented Analytical Philosophy. One of the criticisms of Kant that Kitcher refers to is the fallacy of attempting to found normative principles on factual premises:
“what might be called “strong” psychologism in logic: the attempt to establish the validity of logical principles by appeal to facts of human psychology”(P. 9)
There is, as she puts it no evidence of this problem in Kant but paradoxically accuses Kant of what she calls “weak psychologism” which she defines thus:
“The view that psychological facts may be important to philosophical normative claims, even though they cannot establish such claims.”(p9)
Given Kant’s definition of reason in terms of the search for the totality of conditions of any state of affairs, it is difficult to appreciate the point Kitcher is making here. Kant in his logic operates with not just the principle of noncontradiction but also a principle of sufficient reason(which includes reference to necessary and sufficient conditions). In this sense, Kant’s subjective deduction relating to faculties of the mind and their associated psychological processes may certainly be amongst the necessary conditions establishing, for example, the categories of the understanding which operate in accordance with both the principles of noncontradiction and sufficient reason. This is Kant’s view of logic and it suffices to establish a relationship between psychological processes and logical claims.
Kitcher goes on to claim correctly that twentieth-century psychology has been a force of opposition against transcendental psychology but she does not attribute this to the philosophical movements of logical atomism and logical positivism that were flourishing at the time. Instead, she points out that:
“Finally the ideology of twentieth-century psychology has had highly negative implications for the status of transcendental psychology. Assuming that introspection was the only way to study mental processes J. B. Watson and other behaviourists convinced their colleagues that they could write psychology and “never use the terms “consciousness”, “mental state” “mind” “content” “imagery” and the like.” (Kitcher P. 10)
The roles of methodology and observation were discussed earlier in relation to the shift in the definition of psychology from the science of consciousness to the science of behaviour. The effect was to undermine the principled approach to Psychology that was begun by Aristotle and continued by Kant and Freud, an approach that did not, as was falsely claimed, rest on a mystical operation of introspection that “revealed” psychological phenomena. In the wake of this scientific movement everything apriorí(independent of experience) was regarded as actually innate rather than potentially actualisable(Aristotle) and the resultant concept of mind was described and explained in mechanical terms such as “systems”, “modules”, “processes” “input”, “output” etc.
Kitcher ends her account by claiming that psychologists have now realized that they cannot explain human behaviour without appealing to cognitive processes. She is, however, referring here to modern cognitive psychology(rather than that of Piaget’s hylomorphically inspired psychology). Her view retains the right to regard the mind as a machine, a computer, thus undermining the fundamental feature of the Aristotelian, Kantian, and Freudian concept of mind as organic and alive.
In a section entitled “Kant against Psychology” Kitcher points out that Kant criticises any appeal to empirical psychology in transcendental or metaphysical contexts. Her approach is a more subtle form of the criticism we find in Brett’s History of Psychology, where it is claimed that Kant is to be held responsible for an empirical obsession with measurement in psychological experiments because, he claimed, that all serious science must have mathematics associated with its methodology. Brett has this to say:
“Kant’s second contribution to the German tradition of psychology was his contention that science is characterized by mathematical as well as an empirical description. His celebrated fusion of the empirical standpoint of Hume with the rationalist standpoint of Wolff involved the aphorism that an empirical inquiry is as scientific as it contains mathematics. This was an extrapolation of Newtonian practice and as a methodological prescription, it had a profound effect on successive psychologists. It introduced the craze for measurement in psychology and reinforced the yearning for scientific respectability amongst psychologists which had started with Hume’s treatise.”(Peters p533)
Brett also fails to appreciate the complete account of Kantian science which would refer to an empirical level of measurement that is connected to transcendental and metaphysical principles and laws: an account that acknowledges the role of observation and measurement in investigations into what he termed the phenomenal self that can be postulated as a substance and observed in a causal framework. this account, however, does not suffice in Kant’s view to bring us into contact with the transcendental noumenal self that thinks. Brett believes this approach to be contradictory because he believes two selves are being evoked and one of these selves(the noumenal metaphysical self) is not a possible object of study. Kant would also deny that the noumenal self is a possible object of study on the grounds that the “I think” is the ground of the possibility of studying objects using understanding and reason and cannot, therefore, study itself as an object. For Kant, the phenomenal self and the noumenal self are two different ways of characterising the self, and even if mathematics might be used in observations of the self, it could not study thought because thought was not accessible empirically. Brett refers to Kant’s remarks on the relation of science and mathematics as a prejudice:
“The combination of observationalism with the Kantian prejudice about mathematics encouraged the view that science progresses by the accumulation of measurements, the noticing of laws or correlations between the sets of measurements, and the final relating of laws under theories. Psychologists, increasingly self-conscious about the status of their studies thought that respectable scientific theories would emerge only if enough mathematics was used in making the initial observations.”(P. 534)
It is difficult to fathom exactly what Brett meant by the Kantian prejudice in favour of mathematics. Mathematics measures substances in space(geometry) and in time(number). Kant clearly says that neither the self nor the soul is substance, echoing the Aristotelian claim that they are “forms” or “principles”. One cannot measure principles but a principle may well help to determine the consciousness that contains “qualities” of reality which may then be quantified and turned into measurements(red is ca 690-angstrom units). If the “I think” entails that I must be thinking something about something on the condition that I am thinking conceptually, then concepts must express the qualities of the something that we find in the subject position of the thought or judgment. There is no substance here to be measured, and Kant criticised rationalist psychology for using this assumption. Brett after the above criticism surprisingly confirms the Kantian objection to substance in the following quote:
“Kant saw that it was not possible to speak of a soul which entered into a relationship with a system of pre-existing things. That consciousness which Descartes put in the forefront of his speculations is not for Kant a function of the soul: on the contrary, the new attitude is clearly defined by the assertion that the soul, in this sense, is in the consciousness, it is an idea. Hume had perhaps taught Kant that reflection never is withdrawing of the soul into itself, nor is it a power by which the soul observes itself.”(P. 537-8)
This acknowledgment does not, however, quite fit with the criticism above. It has to be said that if the characterisation of Kant’s position by Brett is correct, then it almost looks as if Kant shares the Freudian view that the task of a person is to “become conscious”, to actualise the potential within, to use Aristotelian language. Brett continues his theme of a “psychology without a soul” in the following interesting quote:
“Here, then, is the real beginning of “psychology without a soul”. In distinction from many who have used that phrase, Kant did not propose to deny the reality of the soul in the same way in which it had been asserted: his treatment of Rational Psychology is not dogmatic but critical. The first result was a clear conception of the limits of psychology: in place of the previous inaccurate use of terms we are given clear distinctions. The science of the soul is called Pneumatology: the study of man as part of nature is called Anthropology: under Anthropology in general comes the specific department called Psychology.”(538)
This is not the clearest characterisation of Kant’s Anthropology and Brett’s reference to “we are given clear distinctions”, whilst correct is inadequately so, because we are only given clear distinctions in virtue of their relation to clear principles. It is, in particular not clear from the above that the Anthropology (from a pragmatic point of view) is not a theoretical empirical inquiry. What is clear is that Psychology is best conceived as a practical inquiry presupposing a priori principles. In becoming conscious(Freud) or becoming rational(Aristotle) man uses his freedom to make something of himself. Brett does not acknowledge this aspect of Kant’s argument. He continues to believe falsely that the Anthropology is primarily epistemological rather than ethical and therefore claims that everything appears to be “inner”. Principles are neither inner nor outer, and Kant’s Anthropology is a search for the principles of transcendental psychology in the spirit of transcendental philosophy. Recall again Kant’s definition of Anthropology, “what man makes of himself”. The reference to the ethical law of freedom is unmistakable and freedom is as manifest in outer behaviour as it is in the inner mental activity of choosing to act in one way rather than another.
Brett notes the presence of the will in the third book of the Anthropology and remarks on how the feeling of pleasure and pain are sublimated by the ideas of good and evil which he claims come from the understanding but is probably related to Kantian ideas of reason that, of course, in their turn are related to categories of judgments in the understanding: here the marks of the a priori are the universality and necessity of the judgments concerned.
All the above misconceptions then lead Brett to claim:
“Kant takes psychology to be of little value, it is for him wholly empirical and consists of an elementary doctrine of faculties amplified by the inclusion of such descriptive matter as might have been culled from novels or improving stories”(P. 541)
The only comment one can make about such a gross misreading is to perhaps point out that fictional works acknowledge the presence of the moral life and its relevance to Psychology to a much greater extent than anything Brett has to say on this topic.
Brett then equally paradoxically claims that Kant’s ideas herald the science of behaviour. The grounds are not entirely clear but have something to do with the role of sensation in Kant’s theories. Brett claims that sensationalism is correct provided that it is critical(whatever that means). Brett claims that it is difficult to fathom what Kant means with his idea of sensation. It is, however, no more difficult to fathom what Kant meant than it is to understand Aristotle’s view. All that is needed is an understanding of the hylomorphic theory where form once actualised can become matter for the next stage of the actualisation process of a life form. Sensation is one form taken by consciousness when the nervous system of a life form is activated and it can take a simple form without any attachment to an object, when, for example, I am feeling cold( I am not feeling cold at anything). Sensation can also take a more complex form if we are talking about the feeling of anger when, as Aristotle points out, it takes as its object some insult. It can take yet another even more complex form when it is the feeling caused by an object of free beauty when the faculties of the understanding and the imagination are “felt” in their free play.
Brett surprisingly acknowledges this Aristotelian influence on Kant in the following remark:
“Kant rightly declared that the mind must be regarded as a structure regulated by principles which are ultimately its own activities.”(P. 544)
The reference to principles is certainly both Kantian and Aristotelian but the implication that principles and activities are somehow identical is to say the very least paradoxical. The principles are of course principles in transcendental logic, and denote not activities themselves, but the conditions of activities. Brett does not believe in the categories of understanding, meaning that he does not believe they can be established either logically or psychologically. Kant’s work on the categories, as we know relates to the different logical forms of judgment that are used to generate true statements. We also know this was the part of the First critique that he spent most of his time on. Brett follows up with the criticism that Kant is confusing psychology with logic. A position which Kitcher in her work dismissed.
In 1921 it might have seemed like “good news” that science was not going to bear the burden that philosophy bore earlier and Psychology at that point in time was barely 50 years old. Nothing much has happened in the name of scientific psychology almost one hundred years later. Brett was one of the bearers of the good news but is now one of the targets of those philosophers who have been influenced by the work of Aristotle, Kant and Freud. We can even, somewhat paradoxically add another philosopher to that list, Wittgenstein. Wittgenstein’s earlier work was in logical atomism and he also flirted for a short period with logical positivism. In his more mature position, Wittgenstein claimed that Psychology as a discipline was rife with conceptual confusion. It is interesting to note in this context the respective dates of publication of Wittgenstein’s earlier work(Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus) and Brett’s History of Psychology were 1922 and 1921 respectively. By 1950 Wittgenstein had reversed his position and both Logical atomism and Logical positivism as movements had been overshadowed. Wittgenstein’s Tractatus used the key terms “object ” and picture”: terms favoured by the empirical psychology of the time. At the end of this work, Wittgenstein was forced to admit, after defining the world as the totality of facts, that the sense of the world mysteriously lay outside the world, and also that all forms of value lie outside the world. Ethics, aesthetics, and religion found themselves in the realm of what cannot meaningfully be said because the only meaningful propositions were those of natural science. Kant would, of course, have substantially criticised the picture theory of meaning contained in the Tractatus which built upon the “fact” that we form pictures to ourselves of those facts. These pictures were a work of construction by an imagination faculty not connected to an active will that seeks to understand and reason about its representations(a will that also, according to the Tractatus lies outside the world). So, even in his early work, we see in Wittgenstein a forced acknowledgment of transcendence, but we also find very little transcendental psychology except perhaps in his claim that the world of a happy man is a different world to that of the unhappy man. Wittgenstein retreated in his later work from Science and his mystical form of transcendence and moved toward a position that favoured a position that regarded forms of life(Aristotle) and language-games as primary concepts. Yet, even after eschewing science he was still in search of a “method” in Philosophy and claimed that one had been found in his grammatical investigations. These investigations offered us a kind of transcendence in that they provided us with the essences of things in some a priori fashion. This is not exactly the transcendental method of Kant where it is claimed that transcendental knowledge is not concerned so much with objects of experience as with the manner of knowing these objects, (In a manner that requires the acknowledgment of representations that have an a priori character.) So while Wittgenstein seeks the a priori principle and origins of our judgments and activities in language and forms of life, Kant continues to place his faith and hope in reason and uses legal deductions that prove the right to use concepts involved in different kinds of knowledge claims. A priori concepts, it is true, do not derive from sensations and Kant specifically implies this. But nevertheless, the psychological and scientific response to Kant’s claims in this area is to project upon him a position that he does not adopt, namely that a priori concepts are “innate”, in spite of the extensive written evidence to the contrary, especially that contained in the so-called Eberhard controversy:
“The Critique admits absolutely no divinely implanted or “innate” representations… there must, however, be a ground in the subject which makes it possible for these representations to originate in this and no other manner…This ground is at least innate.”
It is, in other words, the power that has the potential to be exercised or used which is part of the “form” of the organism, part of its life-form. This form, then, includes the potentiality for cognitive tasks of consciousness that involve the use of the categories of judgments/understanding and the ideas of reason. We are here in the realm of what Kant called synthetic a priori propositions which cannot be proved by formal logic. The predicate concept is clearly not contained in the subject concept in these judgments. The proof required for synthetic a priori propositions is transcendental: the proof proves that the negation of a synthetic a priori proposition is a kind of contradiction thus proving the universality and necessity of the proposition. Kitcher summarizes this well by saying:
“transcendental investigations of the sources of knowledge–transcendental psychology–disclose universal and necessary features of human cognition.”(P. 19)
She continues, however, by pointing out that Kant had no understanding of the twentieth-century discipline of computer science suggesting that his philosophy somehow supports such a discipline. A computer is not a life form, it merely imitates life forms in a manner that is neither transcendental nor ethical in that it possesses no freedom to choose to attend to this rather than that. For Kant, the matter constituting something of substance is very relevant to its function, especially if this something is a life form. A computer for Kant may be able to imitate conscious function but is not conscious in the way we are. Our organs, for example, are in possession of chemistry, biology, and physiology that a computer does not possess. It is the system of our organs(including a brain), on the hylomorphic view, that constitutes our human form of consciousness. For Wittgenstein too, (for whom the concept of the form of life was important), we would be witnessing a conceptual confusion if one believed that Kant’s philosophy could not explain or justify the cognitive tasking of a computer. Kant would certainly agree as would many philosophers, that artificial intelligence does not resemble real human intelligence in any significant respect. The computer may be able, in accordance with the Turing test, produce the same results as a human Chinese translator but it remains an incontestable fact that the computer does not understand Chinese, and the reason for this state of affairs lies in the different material embodiment of the cognitive function we are witnessing.
Judgment is a power but not one that can always be observed directly. Powers generally manifest themselves in their effects and sometimes their causes are hidden to those seeking to discover what they can about the puzzling world. For the empirical investigator, who discovers causes, judgment is registered in terms of facts relating to how men actually do make judgments about the world but theses facts do not always reveal the legitimacy or validity of these judgments. Kant is not particularly interested in such empirical investigations because he is seeking after the conditions necessary for how we ought to judge aesthetically and teleologically. Kant, in other words, is conducting transcendental and metaphysical investigations. This is why what we encounter in his work “The Critique of Judgment” resembles more a deduction in the legal sense of the term than a description of a causal sequence of events. A legal deduction tells us with what right a concept is used or a charge brought. Deductions prove to someone the right that one has to use a particular concept, make a particular judgment, etc. This is why the discussions we find in Kant’s work have such a transcendental quality about them, why, that is, his discussions look like arguments from a tribunal. These discussions focus on a certain type of judgment which possesses the characteristics of universality and necessity. In our previous essay, we noted the role of these two aspects in the formulation and use of the categorical imperative.
Categorical judgments, whether they be moral or scientific indicate the presence of an interplay of two rational faculties of our mind, namely reason, and understanding. These are not the kinds of judgments that Kant discusses in his third Critique. Rather his task in this work is to discuss what he calls reflective judgments–judgments that leave the existential status of the objects of these judgments open. Aesthetic judgments, for example, are reflective because although they are caused by a current perception of an aesthetic object the “meaning” of this object is related to the operation of the faculties of the understanding and the imagination in combination with one another. The presence of the understanding ensures that even if this operation is “reflective” and not constitutive of the object(as would be the case if a concept “determined” the manifold of intuition) the consequence nevertheless has universal and necessary aspects. The harmony of these faculties in reflective judgments produces, then, not a sensation-like feeling but an emotion-like state(involving pleasure or pain) which is cognitive in the sense that the state in question is selective with its objects. Indeed, in a work of fine art, there is another mechanism of selection insofar as this object is concerned and that is the aesthetic idea that motivates the work. It is also relevant in this context to point out that art critics evaluate works of art in much the same way individuals in a melancholic mood reject and accept events and activities that are inconsistent or consistent with the mood. Martin Heidegger in his work Being and Time claims that every mood has its understanding and perhaps it is this selectivity that he has in mind. Heidegger also suggests, partly in criticism of Kant, that the primary work of the mind in all cognitive work is not done by the faculties of the understanding and reason but rather by what Heidegger calls the “Transcendental Imagination”. Kant would, of course, have rejected this approach which transformed everything ontological and metaphysical into something experiential or psychological (instead of ideas of reason and categories of understanding).
There has been no shortage of critics of Kant’s aesthetic ideas throughout the ages and Dewey is one of these critics. Dewey, like Heidegger, wanted to inflate the work of the faculty of the imagination to the point that it could be held responsible for the work that Kant claims is done by the faculties of the understanding and reason. Dewey, also like Heidegger refers to moods as being the motivating mechanism behind the selection of relevant elements for the aesthetic experience. Dewey’s approach creates difficulties for the Kantian idea of the harmony of the faculties because this implies that the faculties of the mind are like the faculties of a university, embedded in a holistic continuum which ties the faculties together into one network(one mind, one university). Kant similarly speaks of the continuum of the faculties of intuition, imagination, understanding, and reason whilst simultaneously respecting the integrity of each of the faculties. In Dewey’s eyes, Kant is also indirectly accused of denying the role of emotion in the experience of art and aesthetic experience but in this context, it can be said that Dewey fails to register correctly what Kant is claiming in the name of the aesthetic idea and its role in the aesthetic experience in relation to the selection and rejection of the elements of the object of the experience. Dewey also fails to register that Kant locates the value and meaning of aesthetic the experience of the sublime not in the imagination(which is transcended in this experience) but in the faculty of reason. In the experience of the mathematically sublime, for example, objects and events of great magnitude are in reflective judgments associated with the presence of a super-sensible element that can only be related to our power or faculty of reasoning: a faculty or power that strives to provide a meaning of that which transcends the imagination:
“For here a feeling comes home to him of the inadequacy of his imagination for presenting the idea of a whole within which that imagination attains its maximum and, in its fruitless efforts to extend this limit, recoils upon itself, but in so doing succumbs to an emotional delight.”(Critique of Judgment p100)
Similarly in the experience of the dynamically sublime, e.g. in the presence of a powerful waterfall that so overwhelms the imagination that the mind is “quickened” into transforming this feeling of being overwhelmed by nature into a feeling of respect for the moral power and freedom of humanity. In these two examples, we can see clearly at play his respect for the continuum of the mental faculties involved. There is also respect for the Platonic intuition that knowledge is somehow involved in all aesthetic experience. In the case of the experience of the beautiful, the understanding sees in the elements of what is being intuited or imagined, suitability of the material for conceptualisation, which is, of course, one of the first stages of knowledge lying behind the knowledge claim that “S is P”. In such claims, something general is being predicated of something particular. The aesthetic experience of “free beauty” is thus, in reality, an experience of the pre-conceptual in which the process involved gives rise to a boundless pleasure at an object that has harmonised very different faculties of the mind. Dewey criticises Kant for being an old fashioned “critic” or “night watchman” who makes judgments dogmatically because he does not fully understand the roles of emotion and imagination in the aesthetic experience. Kant, were he to have had the opportunity to respond to this criticism of Dewey, would probably in his turn have criticised Dewey for being too sceptical or impressionable in his approach. In particular, Kant would have complained that Dewey’s criticisms completely overlook the importance of the super-sensible in aesthetic appreciation. Returning to the example of the mathematically sublime, Kant states the following:
“Nature, therefore, is sublime in such of its phenomena as in their intuition convey the idea of their infinity. But this can only occur through the inadequacy of even the greatest effort of our imagination in the estimation of the magnitude of an object.”(P.103)
And he further relates the notion of the infinite to the super-sensible in the following way:
“But the infinite is absolutely(not merely comparatively) great…But the point of capital importance is that the mere ability even to think it as a whole indicates a faculty of mind transcending every standard of sense…Still the mere ability to think the given infinite without contradiction is something that requires the presence in the human mind of a faculty that is itself super-sensible.”(P. 102-3)
Both Dewey and Heidegger are at a disadvantage in discussions of the sublime because the poverty of their theories in relation to the faculties of the mind and their continuity with each other stretch the available faculties beyond recognition. Both are sceptical with respect to the functions of the Kantian faculties of understanding and reason. Neither believes in the important role of Logic in the investigations of the world or the mind. The task of Reason, for Kant, is one which must arrive at a totality of conditions or the unconditioned in accordance with the principles of noncontradiction and sufficient reason. Many philosophers dismiss Kantian Philosophy without appeal to these principles because they are skeptical about a transcendental and metaphysical approach which minimises the role of experience and emotion. The notions of the super-sensible and noumenal reality are seen as resting points about which nothing further can be said, resting points that rest on dualistic assumptions that threaten both the world of experience and all investigation into the physical world. What such critics fail to see in Kant’s philosophy is a manifestation of a golden mean between dogmatic and skeptical criticism which allows the integration of diverse faculties of the mind as well as diverse areas of investigation such as science, morality, politics, religion, psychology, and aesthetics. It is, in fact, this hallmark of the integration of areas of discourse and faculties of mind that place Kant at the zenith of the Enlightenment tradition.
Kant opens his Critique of Aesthetic Judgment with the treatment of its different moments in terms of categories of the understanding. He begins with the moment of Quality:
“If we wish to discern whether anything is beautiful or not we do not refer the representation of it to the Object by means of the understanding with a view to cognition but by means of the imagination( acting perhaps in conjunction with the understanding) we refer the representation to the Subject and its feeling of pleasure or displeasure. The judgment of taste, therefore, is not a cognitive judgment and so not logical but is aesthetic–which means that it is one whose determining ground cannot be other than subjective(P. 41-2)
Kant also refers to this feeling of pleasure as the feeling of life and it:
“forms the basis of a quite separate faculty of discriminating and estimating, that contributes nothing to knowledge.”(P.42)
In this reflective feeling, there is, Kant argues, no interest in the object concerned in the sense of a concern to conceptualize the existence one apprehends before one. One is rather concerned with the meaning of the representation in a disinterested fashion that distinguishes this mode of interaction from relating, for example, to an agreeable object such as a glass of wine or a moral object such as “the good”. In the latter two cases, the pleasure or displeasure involved is clearly related to interested desires for the objects concerned. In such cases, it seems as if what the objects are for, is the primary issue insofar as the pleasure is concerned: whereas in the case of the beautiful our delight is disinterested and free.
The second moment of the Critique of Aesthetic Judgment, the moment of quantity is characterized in the following definition:
“The beautiful is that which, apart from concepts, is represented as the Object of a Universal delight.”(P.57)
Kant here claims that the judgment of taste involves a claim to validity for all men and can not, therefore, be grounded upon a private feeling such as we encounter in judgments upon agreeable objects(e.g. a glass of wine). The man who judges something to be beautiful judges for all men and not merely himself: his judgment is subjectively universal. Because of this fact, he speaks of beauty as if it were a property of things and claims agreement from his fellows. If such agreement is not forthcoming, he attributes to them a lack of taste, meaning by this that they lack an understanding of, and a sensibility to the object in question. He does not, as is the case when we fail to agree upon what is morally good, demand agreement on the grounds of a concept of the Good. He nevertheless hopes for agreement because the grounds here are subjective and aesthetic. Judgments which possess this characteristic of subjective universality are for Kant generally valid but this does not entail that the judgment joins the predicate of beauty to the concept of the Object. It rather means that we extend the predicate over the whole field of judging subjects. Kant also points out that judgments of taste are logically singular judgments that are asserted universally with what Kant calls a “universal voice” the ground of which is not sought in conceptual agreement but rather in the universal communicability of the mental state of the free play of the faculties of the understanding and the imagination(sensibility). The grounds of this communicability lie in the fact that this pre-conceptual mental state is cognitive because it involves being able to discriminate between and select elements from a manifold of intuitions. This form of judgment, then, is. in a sense cognitive, but not in the sense of being a universal logical judgment in which the generalisation involved is about the external world: the aesthetic judgment rather is a subjective feature of our experience which also is both universal and necessary. The role of the imagination and the understanding are therefore different from the role they play when we conceptualize an object in order to make true judgments about the world of the form “S is P” where the end result is to say something that is true about the object. Here, the imagination is that organising power which holds together the manifold of intuitions in a schema. If we are viewing a house, for example, the intuitions of it’s inside and outside are organised into a schema which is such that we intuit that it is possible for a house, in general, to look like this particular house we are viewing. Something is represented in this schema. It is a preliminary insight, immediate, prior, to conceptualisation, and simultaneously revelatory of something about a house in general. This schema is the index of a concept, and subsumption, when it occurs, represents one element in which several particulars agree. Concepts are for use on more than one occasion and therefore possess an a priori property of applying to many particulars. In such instances, the particularity of the schema, its singularity, is sublimated, over-ruled, as it were but the substance of this singularity remains present in some form permitting, for example, the switch from thinking conceptually about an object to aesthetically referring its representation to our feeling of life.
The third moment of the Judgment of taste concludes with the following definition:
“Beauty is the form of finality in an object, so far as it is perceived apart from the representation of an end.”(P. 80)
The end being referred to is the object as it is thought to be possible through a concept of what sort of thing the object is to be. Here, the object of the concept is the effect of a cause which is the concept itself. Excluding this kind of cause from the judgment results in a state of mind, that may be described as a present consciousness of the presence of an object or alternatively the consciousness we have of the present-ness of an object. Whatever we are dealing with here it is clear that it is a feeling produced by the harmony of the faculties of the imagination and the understanding. Kant, as we have seen, denies that the representations involved are related to the end of the Good, whether these ends be utilitarian or the end of perfection. It is, for example, obvious to Kant that the object of aesthetic pleasure cannot be regarded as a means to the satisfaction of one’s desires(as in the case of enjoying a fine wine) or the means to something more objective such as the using of a hammer for fixing a tabletop. In both cases, the representation of the object is as a means to something else, and cannot, therefore, be a source of immediate pleasure. This is an elaboration upon Kant’s idea that in cases where representations of ends are involved we are dealing with the principle of causality. Any a priori connection is then lost since causal relations can only be cognized a posteriori. It becomes clear as his text proceeds that for Kant the foundation of the judgment of taste resides in a way in which the object is represented. If the way in which we represent an object involves thought about the matter of our sensations rather than their form, as is the case when we take pleasure in the greenness of a plot of grass or the tone of a violin, then this way of representing the object is not the way of the beautiful. According to Kant, such a representation is empirical and therefore only entitled to be called agreeable.
Our attention is also drawn in this section of Kant’s text to a distinction between a judgment of taste(of free beauty) and judgments of beauty that are tied to a kind of object such as man, a house, or a horse( dependent beauty).
The fourth moment of the modality of delight in a judgment of taste begins with a discussion of the kind of necessity involved. It is not, Kant argues, a theoretical objective necessity because it is not the case that we feel that everyone does, as a matter of fact, feel delight in any object judged by others to be beautiful. Neither is it the case that the necessity involved is a practical necessity where the delight is a consequence of an objective categorical law that provides agents with a rule to ground claims that one ought absolutely to act in a certain way. In the case of judgments of beauty we are not “interested” and propelled by our desire to bring about some end consistent with a law but there is a sense in which when we speak with a universal voice in our judgment we are insisting that everyone ought to feel the way we feel about the object in question in virtue of the fact that this object provokes the harmony of the faculties of the understanding and the imagination. Kant claims that the nature of the necessity involved in the judgment of taste is an exemplary necessity. That is, the judgment is an example of a universal rule which is incapable of formulation. The fact that such a rule is involved, however indeterminate it may lead one to insist that everyone ought to give the object concerned their approval and judge it to be beautiful. This ought, however, is not asserted unconditionally as is the case of the practical necessity that is involved in moral judgment. The judgment of taste, then, Kant argues, is asserted on the basis of an indeterminate principle of common sense and Kant is uncertain whether this rule or principle is constitutive of the experience of the beautiful or merely regulating the experience.
Kant further discusses the faculty of the imagination in a section entitled “General Remark” and distinguishes between what he calls “reproductive imagination” which is subject to the empirical laws of association and the “productive imagination” which he claims to be the “originator of arbitrary forms of possible intuition”. The latter is the kind of imagination involved in judgments of beauty and Kant points out that the imagination is not totally free because the form of a given object of the judgment must be more than an occasion of the activity of the imagination. The object, that is, must possess a structure capable of forming the manifold of intuition in harmony with the understanding.
Kant’s “Analytic of the Sublime” begins by pointing out the kinship and contrasts between judgments of the beautiful and judgments of the sublime. Features in common are:
Both are judgments of reflection.
Both please on their own account.
Both refer to ideas of a particular kind.
The features which serve to differentiate the beautiful from the sublime are the following:
The beautiful presents us with an indeterminate idea of the understanding while the sublime presents us with an indeterminate idea of reason.
The beautiful in nature is concerned with the form of an object whereas the sublime seems to be found in objects devoid of form.
The delight in the beautiful is immediate and related to a feeling of the furtherance of life whereas the delight in the sublime arises more indirectly as part of the reflective process.
The beautiful is contained in sensuous form whereas the sublime concerns ideas of reason which we are not capable of adequately representing in sensuous form.
The ground of the beautiful in nature must be sought outside our minds whereas the ground of the sublime is to be found in an attitude of mind that introduces sublimity into the representation of nature.
The feeling of the sublime contains a mental movement of the mind combined with an estimate of the object. The feeling associated with the judgment of the beautiful on the other hand is one where the mind restfully contemplates its object.
In his discussion of the Mathematically sublime which is concerned with the magnitude of natural or artificial objects, Kant discusses the difficulty the imagination has with the estimation of objects of considerable magnitude. The logical estimation of magnitude cannot provide us with an absolute concept because, any standard we use is in itself subject to comparison with some other numerically greater standard and this because of the relation of our concept of number to our concept of infinity (The vastness of the size of our galaxy pales in comparison with the vastness of the universe). Ideas of Reason relate to the super-sensible and the noumenal aspect of reality and we find in the sublime an attitude of mind and indeterminate ideas of reason that sublimate the imagination’s displeasurable activity of attempting to comprehend what for it is “the incomprehensible”. Kant argues that as a consequence of this failure a kind of respect attaches to our apprehension and the organising idea of Reason. This feeling may then be projected onto infinitely extended objects such as the starry heavens and may even result in the projection of the idea of an intelligent design and designer onto the spectacle.
The dynamically sublime differs in that at the foot of an immensely powerful waterfall that I am apprehending I may well experience a fear that I do not in my apprehension of the starry heavens. This fear, however, rapidly dissipates in the subsequent process of contemplating this phenomenon: a process in which we distance ourselves from the object and involute our attention instead upon ourselves and our own freedom to act morally( a freedom nature does not possess). Viewing nature in this way probably entails the possession of a sublime character, Kant argues. This frame of mind is:
“conscious of having a disposition that is upright and acceptable to God”(P.113-4)
the telos of the above disharmony of the faculties of imagination and reason is then an awareness of the super-sensible unconditioned.
Kant also discusses the judgment of the beauty of a work of fine art(an object of dependent beauty). This kind of judgment is guided by a process of rational deliberation that has the goal of stimulating the harmony of the faculties which in its turn produces a feeling of disinterested pleasure. Fine art is constituted by intentional action of a certain kind that produces an object of a certain kind.
This reference to disinterestedness raises the issue, in Kant’s mind, of the relation of morality to the beautiful, both of which are characterised by this rational state of mind which appears to demand agreement from participators in the experience. Kant states that Beauty is the symbol of morality because of the congruence of these states of mind. Another interesting corollary of this line of thought is that both the deliberative processes involved in moral and aesthetic thinking result in the postulation of an intelligent designer.
The form of finality of a work of fine art involves, then, creating an object whose form or design does not immediately suggest a particular interest or purpose but rather leads to a process of apprehension in which we, the appreciators, detect the design as part of the object’s “purposiveness without a purpose”. Genius is therefore required in fine art for this reason but also because the work needs to suggest the super-sensible aspect of reality and simultaneously quicken the super-sensible substrate of the faculties of our minds. Such works, therefore possess a spirit which has been involved in the design of the matter in relation to the above-mentioned indeterminate aesthetic ideas. Kant characterises these aesthetic ideas in the following manner:
“In a word, the aesthetic idea is a representation of the imagination, annexed to a given concept with which, in the free employment of imagination, such a multiplicity of partial representations are bound up, that no expression indicating a definite concept can be found for it–one which on that account allows a concept to be supplemented in thought by much that is indefinable in words and the feeling of which quickens the cognitive faculties, and with language, as a mere thing of the letter, binds up the spirit(soul) also. The mental process whose union in a certain relation constitutes genius are imagination and understanding….. genius , properly consists in the happy relation, which science cannot teach nor industry learn, enabling one to find ideas for a given concept, and besides to hit upon the expression for them–the expression by means of which the subjective mental condition induced by the ideas as the concomitant of a concept may be communicated to others.”(S 49 P. 179)
The genius behind the work of fine art is for Kant analogous to the genius at work in nature insofar as the snowflake and seashell are concerned. The foundation of artistic genius and aesthetic ideas is found in the mind in what Kant calls the super-sensible substrate of the mind which unifies sensibility, imagination, understanding, and reason. It is this structure that guarantees the universality and necessity of aesthetic judgments. The super-sensible substrate is significantly related to Reason and its search for the unconditioned. Given the importance of practical reasoning and morality in the structure of our minds it is also clear that morality is grounded in the super-sensible substrate in which faculties interact with each other. For Kant, divine intelligence not only designs and produces snowflakes but also guarantees a flourishing life to those agents who think morally and divinely(using the super-sensible substrate of their minds?) in relation to the actions they perform and the judgments they make. In both aesthetic and moral contexts it is important to understand the role of the ought, important to understand its idealistic role. Kant is not saying that everyone, as a matter of fact, will do what they ought to do whether it be a matter of morality or a matter of aesthetically appreciating objects of free and dependent beauty. He is merely making the judgment that we ought to do these things. Both morality and aesthetics are ideal realms, not scientific realities. Yet there is a sense in which ideals are perhaps more important and therefore more real than the picture of a mechanical world conceived as a totality of facts. If, Kant argues, we had to learn the laws of morality and the design of objects from the observation of causes in nature there would be no logical unity of the cause and effect that we find in our moral, aesthetic and teleological judgments. We, finite beings, he argues, can only perceive cause and effect phenomenally, and because this must be the case it is only our moral, aesthetic and teleological judgments that reach into the super-sensible realm of noumena via Platonic allegories. We are forced to postulate the super-sensible “as if” it possessed the powers of divine genius.
The Critique of Judgment attempts to build bridges over the divide left by the first two Critiques on Science and Morality. Many have seen the Critique of Teleological Judgment as an attempt to anthropomorphize nature but these commentators fail to appreciate the Platonic allegory involved in saying that a blade of grass involves such a large network of causalities that it is “as if” and intelligent designer(knowing how the totality of causes in the universe operate) selected just those causes necessary to produce this blade of grass. The conclusion to be drawn here is that our minds are finite because they are limited in the number of variables they can comprehend and this fact, in turn, may decisively limit our comprehension of the noumenally based continuum/network of reality.
Aristotle, we know insisted on the universality and necessity of final cause explanations in response to perhaps this very problem. For Aristotle, water on earth is for the formation of the clouds in the air which are for the production of rain which is for the growth of the plants which is for the sustenance of the animals which is for the sustenance of human beings which is for….? Commentators who fail to understand Aristotle’s concept of teleology have misinterpreted the above as a process of backward causation because they believe that the world is a network of linear causes that can operate only in one direction. If this was true morality and aesthetics would both be relative because the connection between individual causes and effects could never be logically related as they are in one blade of grass.
Kant thought of the harmony of the faculties as an end-in.itself and he may well have been contemplating the work of Aristotle when he suggested this idea. Given the fact of the finitude of human comprehension, there may be no choice but to humanise the universe we live in: if that is, we may wish to grasp anything about it.
Teleological causality is of course at odds with the more mechanical laws of material and efficient causality that the scientist believes are the only forms of causality we need to understand if we wish to accurately understand the world. Kant begins by discussing natural purposes and how living things manifest such purpose. The ensuing discussion is very reminiscent of the discussion of the concept of psuche that we find in Aristotle. Teleological judgment differs from aesthetic judgments in that it is not just purposive but possesses purposes. The blade of grass has roots that serve the purposes of nourishment. If, however, one abstracts from the universal purpose or teleology of nature we are left with a picture of Aristotle dissecting his animals, examining their organ systems and the lives that are made possible by the biological structures he observes. What we have here, it should be insisted is a picture of an investigator who is convinced that the purposiveness of the phenomena he is investigating can not be sufficiently explained by reference to material and efficient causes. Living phenomena, in particular, require, Aristotle argues, all four forms of explanation that Aristotle includes in his hylomorphic theory of change. The teleological form of explanation partially explains how psuche or “Life” manifest self-sufficiency and determination that is allegorical of human intelligence and personality. The logic of the relation between material and final cause is illustrated by Kant’s example of a house which was built for the purpose of generating an income in contrast to the house as a material object that exists spatially at a particular period in time. In this example, this materially existing object before being built was an ideal object possessing a form of existence by being a part of the architect’s mind, an existence best defined by Aristotelian formal and final causes. The actual building of the house operating in accordance with material and efficient causation appears to be, then, a merely mechanical process being guided by the formal and final causes involved. Similarly with respect to human activity and the human being, the material and efficient causes would appear to be secondary forms of explanation compared to formal and final causes. It is important to recognise that there is here no denial about the importance of material and efficient causes when it comes to explaining the biological and some psychological aspects of human activity. Indeed all 4 causes may be necessary for some forms of understanding that require the operation of the principle of sufficient reason.
One of the problems that emerge with Kant’s characterisation of natural purpose and its explanation in terms of the teleology of the divine or sensible, is that when it comes to psuche or the life principle (that supposedly determines an organism to do what it does), the principle is compromised if the final cause is going to reside directly in God or the super-sensible. This, however, is not a contradiction because the freedom of the organism to determine itself can in its turn be the direct result of an efficient and material cause that lies at the origin of the life of the individual. There is, in other words, no contradiction in insisting that God is the repository of the laws that govern life. Such life has its own formal and final causes, its own self-determination and autonomy. On the contrary, natural purposes lead us naturally to the realm of the super-sensible we think of as divine, or Aristotle thought of as the result of divine thinking activity. The preference for formal and final causal explanation over material and efficient causal explanation is for Kant a modal issue relating to necessity. The physical phenomenal universe(the universe as we know it to be) does not necessarily exist because the condition of its existence is a noumenal actuality. This is the unconditioned that our faculties of understanding and reason lead us toward. The divide between noumena and phenomena can, then, according to Kant, only be bridged by Platonic allegory(the sun, the divided line, the cave). The phenomenal world of objects and events in space and time operating in accordance with a deterministic mechanical causality is not on this account, the world in itself, the unconditioned world of noumena. The principle of the purposiveness of nature, then, actually reaches further into the realm of the noumenal or the super-sensible than our scientific theories and this is shown by the limitations of scientific explanation to explain completely the forms of the snowflake and the seashell,(not to mention life, and the moral law). The world then is being conceived as a totality of forms and purposes which can be explained at different levels by material, efficient, formal, and final causation. Here we should bear in mind that the term in ancient Greek, aitiai (for Aristotle) meant “explanation”.
The kind of judgment that Kant is referring to here in characterizing teleological and aesthetic reasoning is a reflective judgment whose ground is subjective, but it is a form of judgment to which both universality and necessity attach as defining conditions.
Kant then makes the surprising claim that Theology is the tribunal that will settle all questions of morality and science and perhaps settle political questions as well, given the fact that Politics is fundamentally dependent upon morality for its final justification. It is perhaps interesting to note that in this political context the political telos of political processes is a kingdom of ends that carries with it a connotation of a “holy end” for man.
For Aristotle, and perhaps also for Kant, everything in existence is ideally both what it is and what it ought to be without necessity or possibility. The world is actualised and at least for Aristotle is better characterised by thinking than by any physical process or state. God apparently does not think of anything actual outside of himself but is rather engaged in a process of thinking about himself and this is an actuality and not a mere potentiality. The key faculty involved in explanation for both Aristotle and Kant is the faculty of reason and both see human reasoning and rationality as the actualising of a potentiality that is not always and inevitably actualised. Indeed for Kant, rationality will not be fully actualised in the species of man for one hundred thousand years. Kant is thinking here of the long road of improvement it is necessary for man to travel if we are to reach a Kingdom of Ends in which there is a full acknowledgment of our moral and intellectual virtues. What, we may wonder, is the role of Beauty and the Sublime in this actualisation process? If Beauty and the Sublime involve a way of being aware of the world as it is and simultaneously the super-sensible substrate of our faculties then the kingdom of ends will surely contain great-souled citizens capable of aesthetic contemplation to a greater extent than we are capable of today. This will include an awareness of the sublimity of a designer of the universe. Similarly, with respect to works of fine art, the citizen of the kingdom of ends will be more capable, for example of detecting the soulless work and be more capable of detecting works of genius. Kant claims in this context that the Soul is “the originating principle in the mind”: a mind independent of any determination by nature (that contemplates nature as a phenomenon), a mind that thinks in the light of aspects which are “a sort of schema for the super-sensible”.
It is clear, then, for Kant, that the indeterminate aesthetic idea which we are operating with, in making judgments of beauty and the sublime refers to both the super-sensible substrate of all phenomena as well as to the super-sensible substrate of the faculties of the Subject. It is, however, the latter which is the best clue to what an aesthetic idea might be. In Remark 1 of the “Dialectic of Aesthetic Judgment” Kant discusses along with the topics of beauty, morality, and symbolism “The Idealism of the finality alike of Nature and Art”. He claims here that ideas are not cognitions but rather “representations referred to an object according to a certain principle(subjective or objective)”. It is Kant claims, an intuition for which no adequate concept can be found, an “inexponible representation of the imagination”. As is the case with so-called rational ideas, where the principle involved is objective, there is a principle, albeit a subjective one, responsible for the production of aesthetic ideas. By subjective principle, Kant means “the super-sensible substrate of all the Subject’s faculties”. Idealism is obviously an important issue in this discussion and Kant claims that idealism must be presupposed in order to explain the universality of the judgment of taste. Idealism in its turn presupposes symbolic representations that have a particular cognitive structure. A symbolic representation, it is claimed is one “where the concept is one which only reason can think and to which no sensible intuition can be adequate”. The relation that exists between the concept and the intuition is such that agreements between them supervene only through a process of reflection in which judgment performs a double function: firstly, it attempts to apply the concept to the object of the sensible representations concerned, and secondly, in the reflection involved it becomes aware that the representations are not an adequate presentation of the concept Further, there is a basis in the reflective process for this representation to merely symbolise something. This discussion is a prelude to answering the question posed earlier relating to the symbolic relationship between the beautiful and morality. There are, Kant argues, fundamental similarities between these two domains of judgment. In both cases, for example, the pleasure which the mind takes in its representations is more noble than the pleasure which it is possible to take in relation to one’s sense impressions(pleasure in drinking a glass of wine). By “more noble” Kant means that the maxims of the judgment or the grounds for the judgment can be the cause of an appraisal of our worth as judgers. This appraisal will, of course, differ in the two cases in that, in the case of the beautiful, those whose judgments are not well-founded will not necessarily have their rationality impugned, merely their sensibility or sensitiveness. In both cases, the pleasure is immediate, though the sources differ. Both please apart from interest even though moral pleasure does create an interest. The imagination is free in both instances and universality is characteristic of both types of principles. Kant also points out interestingly that there is a tendency to use the language of moral estimation in the realm of the beautiful:
“Even common understanding is wont to pay regard to this analogy: and we frequently apply to beautiful objects of nature or of art names that seem to rely upon the basis of a moral estimate. We call buildings or trees majestic or stately, or plains laughing or gay: even colours are called innocent, modest soft because they exercise sensations containing something analogous to the consciousness of the state of mind produced by moral judgment.”(p225)
It is clear that in this discussion of the analogies and differences insofar as the beautiful and moral are concerned, it is Kant’s intention to emphasise the analogies. This position is reinforced in the following quote:
“Taste is in the ultimate analysis, a critical factor that judges of the rendering of moral ideas in terms of sense(through the intervention of a certain analogy in our reflection on both): and it is this tendency also, and the increased sensibility, founded upon it for the feeling which these ideas evoke(termed moral sense), that are the origin of that pleasure which taste declares valid for mankind in general and not merely for the private feeling of each individual.”(P. 227)
Kant goes on to insist that it is “only when sensibility is brought into harmony with moral feeling that genuine taste can assume a definite unchangeable form”. This can be done in fine art by the representation of the human form in human contexts and we are also told in this context that the propaedeutic to fine art lies in the development of those mental powers which are produced by the humaniora–i.e. those studies concerned with the feeling of sympathy and the universal communication of those subjective properties which contribute to the social spirit and advancement of mankind. Whilst the propaedeutic for the laying of the foundations of taste must lie in “the development of moral ideas and the culture of the moral feeling”. The conclusion which we are meant to draw from this is that the feeling involved in taste is significantly analogous to moral feeling to warrant a special investigation. The investigation referred to was not undertaken by Kant.
The Fine Arts are obviously a branch of the humaniora and one of the first tasks of those concerned with these arts ought to be a search for a classification system or system of categories. Kant embarks on this task in a sub-section entitled “The Division of the Fine Arts” and he opens his investigation with a major distinction based on the presence or absence of Language in the Art concerned. Linguistic communication and what occurs in this process is the source f his divisions of the Arts into the Expressive Arts, the Formative Arts, and the Arts of the play of Sensations. The basis here is obviously that in linguistic communication we communicate thoughts and intuitions by words, gestures, and tones. The arts of speech are divided into Poetry and Rhetoric. Kant discusses Rhetoric and dismisses it as a candidate for serious art on the grounds of it being a mechanism for persuading and deluding others. Poetry, on the other hand, is regarded as the Queen of the Arts. It functions by presentations of a concept coupled with “a wealth of thought to which no verbal expression is completely adequate”. Here again, we find a reference to noumena. Kant claims that the mind, independent of any determination by nature, contemplates in the light of aspects which form “a sort of schema for the sensible”. The next major subdivision is the division of the Formative Arts that use figures in space for the expression of ideas in a similar way to gestures. This is a deep insight into how it is that painting, sculpture, and architecture bear their meanings. They do so in ways similar to the way in which human action bears a meaning. Upon being confronted by an action where it is not immediately evident what the intention is, we search for the maxim of the action. In the formative arts, we are confronted with traces of action and the individuals who created these works are not present and may even be dead: the maxims of their actions are therefore hidden and require acts of interpretation. Nothing that occurs in these arts can be randomly occurring or accidental, it is argued. Therefore it must be true that there must be a meaning or a maxim behind every element we encounter in such works. Such maxims or meanings intend to put the truth to work in a context of sensory experience. Kant argues that sculpture and architecture concern themselves with sensuous truth, perhaps in the spirit of the Greek term “aletheia”(unconcealment). Here the elements must in some sense “reveal” their maxims or meaning. Painting, for Kant, is analysed in a Platonic spirit and concerns itself not with sensory truth but rather a sensory semblance(for Plato the sensory is already an imitation of an underlying reality which would make Painting or any art which imitates the sensory an imitation of an imitation). In spite of this seeming logical limitation, Kant maintains that Painting is the art of design because it reaches further into the realm of ideas that provides the groundwork for all the other formative arts. Sculpture, Kant insists, in moving from an indefinite idea to its presentation in sensation “presents concepts of things corporeally as they might exist in nature“. Architecture too moves from an indefinite idea to its presentation in sensation but it is unlike sculpture in that the determining ground of its form is something we use. This use is a constraining factor in what can be expressed in the creation. With regard to the connection of these forms of art to action or gestures, Kant has the following to say:
“The justification, however, of bringing formative art(by analogy) under a common head with gesture in a speech, lies in the fact that through these figures the soul of the artist furnishes a bodily expression for the substance and character of his thought, and makes the thing itself speak, as it were, in mimic language–a very common play of our fancy, that contributes to lifeless things a soul suitable to their form, and that uses them as their mouthpiece.”(P. 188)
So the gesture has meaning in the way language has meaning. The gesture is a linguistic gesture. The meaning is similar to the soul behind or in the words.
The third division of the Sensation -based arts is illustrated by music and visual comedy. There is no element of reflection in either of these arts because they are more a matter of enjoyment than culture.
The above classification scheme obviously testifies to the diversity of the arts and the different ways in which aesthetic ideas transport us into the realm of the super-sensible where that is their intention. Plato certainly believed that the form of Beauty was timeless and a feature of the super-sensible substrate of the faculties of our minds, but he also believed(and this is probably true of Kant too) that the principle of Beauty could not of itself reveal the moral, political, and religious dimensions of our world and our minds. This was evident in the difference in the education of the warrior-rulers and the philosopher rulers in the Republic where different virtues were being cultivated. The warrior, we should recall would not study philosophy and dialectic and would need music to quench possible aggressive impulses toward their own fellow citizens. This kind of conditioning was not necessary for the philosophers whose knowledge of the Good sufficed for controlling themselves.
Modern Aesthetic Philosophy is not influenced by Kant for a number of reasons connected with the failure of the Enlightenment to pursue the moral, religious aesthetic program outlined by Kant’s work. Perhaps modernity is well illustrated by the work of Martin Heidegger entitled “The Origin and Essence of a Work of Art”. Heidegger uses the Greek concept of aletheia and formal and material causation in a discussion about a pair of workers shoes. Here he claims that the matter is manipulated for the purposes of displaying a piece of equipment that reveals the contours of the world of the worker. The worker who uses these shoes, it is argued is involved in a world without being thematically aware of either the equipment that is used nor the world as is revealed to the appreciator. This lack of awareness is one of the consequences of Heidegger’s concept of our involvement in equipmental contexts in which objects are, as he put the matter in his seminal work “Being and Time” “ready-to-hand”. The appreciator of the painting of the shoes, on the other hand, must reflect upon the shoes and the world in which they are embedded thematically using, according to Heidegger, principally their imagination. The resultant construction of the imagination reveals, argues Heidegger, what the world was like for the wearer of the shoes and perhaps also what equipment is in its Being. Equipment, it is argued, is something to be relied upon. Heidegger then asks the important question “How has this truth been revealed to us?” and provides us with the answer that it is the essence of a work of art to set the truth of beings to work. In the work of appreciation, truth is put to work by the setting up of a world. The materials used by the artist is obviously important for this to be successful. There is something stony in a work of architecture, argues Heidegger, something spoken in a literary work, something colourful in a painting, and something sonorous in a musical composition. This material in itself is not being used as equipment because the material that equipment is made of does not reveal itself in the process of its use. In such processes, it is only when something goes wrong with the material in the process that it appears as material. In works of art, on the other hand, the material stands out in its appropriateness. The essence of a work of art then, is characterised in the formula “setting-the-truth-of beings.to-work”. Heidegger invokes the Greek concept of aletheia (unconcealment) in order to clarify this process of revelation through material. The artist embodies a way of knowing in his work with the material he has chosen, and it is this mode of knowing that we encounter in the created-ness of a work of art. This is the mode of beauty.
Language is as important for Heidegger as it was for Kant and perhaps both believe that there is something poetic in all works of art, thereby giving linguistic works a privileged position in any system of classification of the arts. Language is best suited, it is argued, to bring beings into the realm of unconcealedness, revealing truth to the appreciator. For Heidegger, nonlinguistic arts perform the same function in virtue of the operation of something analogous to but also different from what is at work in the case of linguistic art-objects.
What is disclosed by the work is made possible only through the beauty of art, its mode of knowing. Beauty is a way in which truth occurs, in other words. But how then is beauty and truth related? It must be admitted that when we encountered in Kant’s Critique of Judgment the harmony of the faculties of the imagination and the understanding a similar question arose. Perhaps the question arises as a consequence of an ambivalent or ambiguous notion of the Truth. Perhaps, it has been argued, the notions of the truth as “correctness” or “correspondence” or “verification” that has dominated philosophical discourse since scholastic Philosophy in the Middle Ages was the problem? The Latin term Veritas contained no trace of the idea of truth as unconcealment or aletheia, according to Heidegger, and was, therefore, part of the reason why the above notions prevailed after Latin became the dominant language in Europe. This was part of what Heidegger referred to as the cultural forgetfulness that had been occurring since the time of Aristotle. It is not exactly clear what role Heidegger thought Aristotle played in this process but it is clear that Aristotle would have questioned the above account of Art in much the same way Kant would have. The concepts of matter and form are in origin Aristotelian notions which Heidegger referred to in his work and these as we know were a part of his hylomorphic theory of change. Both Kant and Aristotle would have been puzzled by Heidegger’s concentration upon the material aspect of the work of art at the expense of its form or principle. Both would have found the emphasis interesting but would have stopped short of endorsing the thesis that it was the work of the faculty of imagination that was the primary agent of the process. They would have been puzzled by the absence of the faculties of understanding and reason in the account. Let us remind ourselves of how Kant would have characterised the reflective process involved in the appreciation of the sublime, an aesthetic response that involves the imagination only negatively:
“But the most important and vital distinction between the sublime and the beautiful is certainly this, that is, as is allowable, we have to confine our attention in the first instance to the sublime in objects of nature(that of art being always restricted by the conditions of the agreement with nature), we observe that whereas natural beauty(such as is self-subsisting) conveys a finality in its form making the object appear, as it were, preadapted to our power of judgment, so that it thus forms of itself an object of delight, that which without our indulging in any refinements of thought, but simply in our apprehension of it, excites the feeling of the sublime, may appear indeed, in point of form, to contravene the ends of our power of judgment, to be ill-adapted to our faculty of presentation and to be as it were, an outrage of the imagination, and yet it is judged all the more sublime on that account. From this, it may seem that we express ourselves on the whole inaccurately if we term any object of nature sublime, although we may with perfect propriety call such an object beautiful.”(P.91)
The beautiful of course gives rise to judgments that are the product of the imagination and the understanding and it is undoubtedly the categories of the latter that are used to analyse the logical nature of Judgment. Reason is also operating in the judgment of taste via the regulating idea of common sense, in conjunction with the imagination. There is no sense, however, in which the imagination can be given the primary role in the production of the judgment of taste because the idea of common sense that is being referred to in Kant, must be an idea of Reason.
Stanley Cavell in his works takes up the Kantian discussion of the resemblance between the language we use to characterise beautiful objects and the language we use in moral discourse. He claims that when it comes to fine art we treat the objects concerned in ways normally reserved for the treatment of persons, i.e. in terms of the moral categories of intention, honesty, authority, profundity, personal style, etc. We do not, Cavell argues, turn to Art for information about the world, but rather to see what someone wants to present to us in the medium they have chosen to work with. This position also echoes the Kantian sentiment of the formative arts being “gestural”. Cavell continues his aesthetic reflections by claiming in Heideggerian spirit that all Art is revelation. His concept of revelation, however, is more psychological than philosophical, and claims that the revelation is manifested in a process of interpersonal acknowledgment(which appears to fall under the heading of the Heideggerian concept of “Care”). According to Cavell acknowledgment is an existentiale by which he means a category in terms of which a given type of response is evaluated. The revelation involved in such judgments of acknowledgment is not, Cavell argues, a true statement, dependent upon evidence for its truth but rather a truthful statement: something that one responds to gesturally by accepting or rejecting what is put forward in similar ways to the way in which one accepts or rejects statements in accordance with principles of truthfulness or fraudulence. The issue of fraudulence is clearly connected to personal gestures. According to Cavell, it is the imagination that “reads” the work of art and this raises the problem of whether the imagination on its own can be a knowledge bearing faculty. If so, an enormous burden is placed upon the artist. It is not sufficient to produce a sonnet or a painting of a landscape or a fugue, the artist, according to Cavell must also raise very general questions about Art as such. Perhaps it is because of this requirement that an artist needs to be a genius. There are clearly strands of Kantian thinking here if we ignore the question of the epistemological capacity of the imagination(the mark of an existential analytic of Art). The beautiful prepares us to love something, Cavell claims Kant has said. It is not clear that Kant would have emphasised this point in the way that Cavell does, especially given the Kantian account of the sublime in which the concept of respect is paramount. One should also remember in this context that for Kant the primary form of acknowledging another person is via respect for their relation to the moral law, the categorical imperative. For Cavell this would appear to be a prime example of avoiding the other person, but it is not clear that this is so if one sees the relation of Kant’s idea to the Aristotelian idea of friendship between the citizens of a polis. These citizens, according to Aristotle, love each other in a metaphorical sense that probably resembles respect more than any other emotion. Cavell’s existential analytic or phenomenological approach to Aesthetic judgments is obsessed with an epistemological perspective that denies the importance of reason, aesthetic ideas and the relation of aesthetic experience to the super-sensible. If acknowledgment is meant to serve the purpose of an organising principle it clearly lacks the universality and necessity we expect from a principle. Even a practical principle or law such as freedom for Kant must prove its universality and necessity by its effect on reality. In the end acknowledgment for Kant must be characterised in terms of the practical principle of freedom which demands that people acknowledge each other by respecting each other’s freedom and their use of understanding and reason. These faculties involve the maxims of actions whose purpose it is to treat others and oneself as an end-in-itself. This is what is involved in understanding others. There is, of course, a role for the imagination of concrete possibilities in this kind of account, but it is clearly the case that the primary focus of the principle must be the faculties of reason and the understanding. No empirical/descriptive approach will in such circumstances engage with the problems that arise requiring transcendental and metaphysical solutions. There is, in other words, no serious alternatives to the hylomorphic Philosophy of Aristotle and the Critical Philosophy of Kant especially when it comes to investigating the nature of aesthetic and teleological judgments.
Hannah Arendt in her work entitled “Kant’s Political Philosophy” makes two important observations against the background of the reflections below:
“Kant is never interested in the past: what interests him is the future of the species. Man is driven from Paradise not because of sin and not by an avenging God but by nature, which releases him from her womb and then drives him from the Garden, the “safe and harmless state of childhood”.that is the beginning of History: its process is progress, and the product of this process is sometimes called “culture”, sometimes “freedom”(p8)
The first observation is that Kant in 1770 began the formation of his Critical Philosophy by his discovery of the role of the faculties of the mind in posing and answering of many philosophical questions throughout the ages. In particular, it is important to note what Arendt failed to, namely the discovery of the role of the categorical understanding in the tripartite structure of sensibility, understanding, and reason. It was these faculties working with a priori principles and ideas that provided Kant with a sufficiently nuanced theory of mind that could sustain the very different laws of Science, Morality, Politics, and Aesthetics.
The second observation of Arendt relates to Kant’s discovery of the apriori principle lying behind the use of Judgment. The statesman, this so-called Phronimos (great-souled man), amongst other things, Arendt argues, is a man of sound judgment which in Aristotelian and Kantian terms would amount to possessing a unique capacity to say something universal and necessary about particular political phenomena. It is not clear, however, whether Arendt would share this view because for her Judgment is different from the understanding and reason and is rooted in the changing particulars of sensibility. It is true that in some particular situations this great-souled man, in unique political circumstances, will suspend the use of his judgment and become an inquiring student until he achieves a sufficient understanding of the situation. But once he has achieved an understanding of the particulars his task is to reason about the phenomena and relate them to the Laws that constitute the structure of the polis. It is his task, in other words, to uphold the Law that has been formed by understanding and complex reasoning processes. In monitoring the events of the society he will not regard the law hypothetically and be prepared to abandon it if breaking the law becomes widespread in society. For the statesman, it is the Law that determines whether a particular event such as one citizen murdering another is right or wrong. Murdering does not become a norm merely because it has become a fact, or a truth, that people murder each other. Politics must shape social phenomena. It is also important to note that Politics is not a purely theoretical activity. It clearly occurs in the realm of practical reason which in turn regulates our actions or “deeds”(what Kant calls moral actions) and it has two aspects: technical/ instrumental and categorical.
For Aristotle, the key term of his analysis is areté or virtue which encompasses both instrumental and categorical reasoning in accordance with principles that guide us to do the right thing in the right way at the right time. This requires in its turn a stable and organized soul. A statesman, for Aristotle, is a wise man who understands himself and his world and is able to reason theoretically and practically (instrumentally and categorically) about the nature and telos of man and his community. When we question the statesman about his activity we should, therefore, bear in mind that he is only concerned with so-called aporetic (difficult to answer) questions that require all the faculties of his mind working in harmony with his power of judgment. Arendt prefers to focus on this power of judgment and her argument for this focus is based on a claim that Kant never provided or intended to provide a political philosophy. This is a curious statement given the fact that Kant, in what he wrote, has influenced both Political Philosophy and Politics in the twentieth century. Both Aristotle and Kant agreed upon a close relationship between ethics and politics insofar as the use of understanding, reason, and judgment were concerned. The two most important political innovations to follow from Kant’s political and ethical position were, firstly, the application of primarily moral theory to the political status of the citizen to confer upon him certain human rights, and secondly the application of ethical theory to the behaviour of nations to confer upon them the duty of refraining from war and maintaining a status quo of peace. Arendt in these lectures seems to have omitted to mention, for example, that the United Nations was a Kantian idea formed in the late 1700s. This Post-World-War institution would be devoted to the Kantian political idea of peace, a teleological idea.
Arendt discusses in her lectures what she regards as a classical Greek dilemma of a conflict between a life of contemplation (bios theoretikos) and the political life (bios politikos) which appears to be referring to both Aristotle and Kant. Her characterization of these two forms of life, however, does not fit with the commitments to understanding and reason for either of these philosophers. Both philosophers would claim that universality and necessity of theoretical and practical reasoning have similar logical characteristics and the laws of both the realm of our beliefs(theoretical) and actions(practical) would be determinative of the judgments we make about the everchanging fluctuating world of sensible particulars. Arendt elaborates upon her interpretation of Aristotle via a quote by Pascal:
“They(Plato and Aristotle) were honest men, like others, laughing with their friends, and when they wanted to divert themselves they wrote, “The Laws” or “The Politics” to amuse themselves. That part of their life was the least philosophic and the least serious. The most philosophic was to live simply and quietly. If they wrote on Politics it was as if laying down the rules for a lunatic asylum: if they presented the appearance of speaking of great matters it was because they knew that the madmen to whom they were speaking thought they were kings or emperors.”(Blaise Pascal Penses no 331)
Pascal, we know was a mathematician who eventually thought that all forms of knowledge-seeking were forms of concupiscence. Influenced by St Augustine he also thought:
“We do not believe the whole of philosophy to be worth one hour’s effort” (II, 566)
The above quote, therefore might not accurately capture the spirit of Aristotle and Plato’s reflections on Politics, but it may point us to the reason why Kant referred to life in society as being “melancholically haphazard” and why he believed that the process of progress proceeded so slowly. We are, for Kant, as was the case for Plato and Aristotle, essentially rational beings capable of formulating the laws we ought to live by: and yet probably all three philosophers agreed on the fact that the results were so often sad and depressing. Plato’s Republic was a philosophical construction burdened by a depressing prophecy, namely that everything created by man is doomed to destruction especially his cities unless they were ruled by Philosophers or Philosophical Laws. Given these facts, it is highly unlikely that Pascal or Arendt were right to insist that the Platonic and Aristotelian projects were designed to amuse. It is more likely that they were constructed in a Kantian spirit of melancholy: a spirit in which one regretted that what typically happens politically ought not to have happened. Given also the fact that the Republic was published partly in honour of the life and death of his teacher Socrates who continued doing Philosophy in his cell with his friends up to the moment of his death, it is not likely that Plato would have shared Pascal’s or Arendt’s skepticism. It was clear that insofar as Socrates was concerned Philosophy was the only response to life and death that made any sense.
Philosophy, for Kant, was certainly a reasonable response to life in a society inhabited by unsocial sociable beings whose antagonism destroyed or failed to preserve or create the moral atmosphere required for us to progress to the next stage of civilization. Kant defined Philosophical activity in terms of four questions all of which would have been accepted by Aristotle and all of which raise the question of the value of our life positively (neither dogmatically nor skeptically). The four questions are: “What can I know?” What ought I to do?” “What can I hope for?” and “What is man?”. Of these four questions, the middle two are central questions in more senses than one. It is these two questions that form the core of Aristotelian and Kantian moral, political, and religious philosophy.
Arendt sees Judgment to be primarily concerned with sensible particulars and naturally, therefore, focuses upon the aesthetic judgment in which the major task appears to consist in conceptualizing the particular in terms of our feelings. When we make an aesthetic judgment, argues Kant, we may be speaking in a universal voice but we are speaking about our feelings and sensations(sensibility). Here there is a clear difference from the making of scientific and moral judgments where the understanding and reason are the prime movers of our mental processes and states. Neither for Aristotle nor for Kant could it be conceivable that the Political and ethical judgments a statesman makes could be grounded on aesthetic sensibility and ever-fluctuating feelings. Kant has the following to say in his characterization of aesthetic judgment in his work on the Critique of Judgment:
“That which is partly subjective in the representation of an object, i.e. what constitutes its reference to the Subject, not to the object, is its aesthetic quality.”(Critique of Judgment P. 29)
Moreover, the aesthetic judgment is grounded in the feelings of pleasure and displeasure which are “incapable of becoming an element of cognition”(P.29). Were political and ethical judgments to be grounded in sensibility they would not then be fully cognitive. We should also note in this context that we use our understanding and reason “in response to” our passive melancholic attitude toward our society. Melancholia is a state of displeasure as is antagonism which in its turn is a more disruptive feeling because it can easily give rise to a Hobbesian Political state in which the sword of coercion or violence is used to defend the social covenant designed to provide everyone with a commodious form of life. We recall here the Hobbesian remark that without the sword our covenants are mere words. Statesmen, of course, hope for a more positive form of respect for the laws of society but are simultaneously aware of the tendencies toward antagonism often accompanied by the tendency to make oneself the one special exception to the universality and necessity of the law. The motive for this is often a principle of self-love that cannot be universalized. In such a situation coercion appears to be a reasonable response. Kant’s ethical theory claims, however, that this instrumental form of regulation is not fully ethical and this testifies to the important claim that morality is the prime mover of statesmen: a morality that is moreover not motivated by feeling and the imagination which are subjective. Morality is also about what we “must do”, our duty, and the universal voice here is one that must be obeyed if one is to maintain one’s rationality. Self-understanding is also an important component of moral judgment, and in understanding ourselves we use words and not swords in our conversations and covenants with ourselves. The telos of morality is for Kant, as it was for Aristotle, a construction of bios theoretikos: the Kantian Kingdom of Ends is merely a theoretical possibility of the end of a long practical process involving unsociability, antagonism, and self-love. The Kantian statesman moved primarily by morality will then only pass laws that can stand the tests of universality and necessity.
In her third lecture, Arendt claims that Kant knows that his philosophy will not assist in solving the problem of how to create good citizens. She points out in this context that it was Aristotle who maintained that a “good man can be a good citizen only in a good state”. This is an interesting quote which Kant qualifies with the claim that the laws of a state can compel a bad man to live a good life in the state. The laws, of course, have to be good laws. Kant, however, does emphasize the power of good laws passed in accordance with the moral law and suggests that such political activity mitigates the otherwise melancholic lives we lead in our imperfect societies. The power of the statesman when it is wielded in the spirit of morality is a formidable cognitive and rational power when it is wielded in the spirit of universality and necessity. It is, of course true, that there is a sense in which the statesman has to spend part of his life contemplating in the realm of bios theoretikos simply because the state of affairs he wishes ultimately to bring about is only theoretically possible, an ideal effect of an ideal cause that resides in a harmonious mind. At issue in this discussion is the role of the understanding in the creation of something which is merely a theoretical possibility in the sphere of influence of bios theoretikos:
“Human understanding cannot avoid the necessity of drawing a distinction between the possibility and the actuality of things. The reason for this lies in our own selves and the nature of our cognitive faculties. For were it not that two entirely heterogeneous factors, understanding for conceptions and sensuous intuitions for the corresponding objects are required for the exercise of these faculties, there would be no such distinction between the possible and the actual. This means that, if our understanding were intuitive it would have no objects except such as are actual. Conceptions which are merely directed to the possibility of an object, and sensuous intuitions which give us something and yet do not thereby let us cognize it as an object, would both cease to exist.”(Critique of Teleological Judgment p 56)
Concentration on the relation of Judgment to the intuitions of sensibility, therefore, move us away from the conceptualising of the possibilities which in turn remains as part of the activities of the tribunal of Reason:
“Reason is a faculty of principles, and the unconditioned is the ultimate goal at which it aims. Understanding, on the other hand, is at its disposal, but always only under a certain condition that must be given. But without conceptions of understanding, to which objective reality must be given, reason can pass no objective(synthetical) judgment whatever. As theoretical reason, it is absolutely devoid of any constitutive principles of its own. Its principles, on the contrary, are merely regulative. It will be readily perceived that once reason advances beyond the pursuit of understanding it becomes transcendent. It displays itself in ideas that have certainly a foundation as regulative principles–but not in objectively valid conceptions. Understanding, however, is unable to keep pace with it and yet requisite in order to give validity in respect of Objects, restricts the validity of these ideas to the judging Subject, though to the Subject in a comprehensive sense, as inclusive of all who belong to the human race.”(P.55)
The statesman, then, for Kant, is a principled man who uses the categories of the understanding in a principled way(e.g. the principles of causality, the principles of freedom, the principles of justice). Both Kant and Aristotle, contrary to the suggestions of Arendt, would have understood the harmony of the mind of a statesman that uses his rationality both theoretically and practically to construct and pass laws: the harmony of a mind that understands both truth and the good. Aristotle clearly demonstrated his awareness of the difference of reasoning about the world theoretically and understanding the world practically:
“Anaxagoras and Thales were wise, but not understanding men. They were not interested in what is good for men(anthropina agatha)” Nichomachean Ethics 1140 a 25-30 1141 b 4-8)
Arendt in her work “The Promise of Politics” refers to the common prejudices of the Greeks during the time of Plato (that the philosophically wise man(Sophos) would not necessarily know what is good for the Polis) and maintains rather surprisingly that this prejudice was shared by Aristotle. The Sophos, Arendt claims does not possess phronesis which is the insight required to run the Polis. She acknowledges that this position was not shared by Plato but fails to acknowledge the resemblance between Platonic and Aristotelian Political Philosophy. For Aristotle, of course, there are many meanings of “The Good” but there is certainly no denying that in the realm of the practical sciences (which he was the first to classify) there is the universality and necessity of judgment that Kant refers to in his formulation of the moral law.
Both Kant and Aristotle agree that practical reasoning applied to man’s moral and political affairs is about “action”, (or “deeds” if one wishes to use the Kantian term). Areté is a form of excellence which can be used to describe the man with “excellent”(stable and organised) character: can i.e. be used to describe the man who does the right thing at the right time in the right way. The belief system of such a man is of course to some extent organised by what he believes to be true, but the primary aim of the principles of organisation are aimed at universalising his maxims of action. For Aristotle it is obvious that virtue will be the ultimate aim of the virtuous man and given the fact that man is by nature a political animal his political maxims will play a large part in whether he leads a flourishing life or not and this, in turn, will depend upon whether in Kant’s terms his moral personality has been nurtured by a moral education via the praise-blame system of the polis or the state. Eventually, this education will result in man understanding that there are goods in themselves: that the virtuous man acts virtuously not just because this will lead instrumentally to a flourishing life but because the action will, in Kant’s language possess the appropriate form of universality and necessity. The flourishing life, for Aristotle, is the life of bios theoretikos, the contemplative life. Contemplation in the world of action involves the belief system of the agent and Aristotle names such mental activity, deliberation. The practically wise man is wise because he has a tendency to deliberate well. Aristotle uses the term proairesis for the process of deliberation and the decision arrived at through this process. Jonathan Lear in his work “Aristotle: the desire to understand” characterises proairesis thus:
“A deliberation begins with a wish for a certain end. The wish itself is both a desire and a piece of consciousness. The wish motivates a deliberation in which the agent reasons back from the desired goal to the steps necessary to achieve it. The deliberation is both conscious reasoning and a manifestation of the desire for the end. It is also a transmitter of desire for the wished-for goal to the means. The last step in the deliberation is a deliberated decision to act in a certain way. The decision is at once a desire and a state of consciousness. Indeed it is essentially a self-conscious state: for the awareness that I have decided to act in a certain way constitutes the deliberated decision. This entire process is at once a manifestation of practical mind and a manifestation of desire..Thus Aristotle can speak of desiring mind. Practical wisdom is just what the desiring mind of a virtuous person exhibits: he wishes for the best goals and reasons well how to achieve them.”(P.174)
More formally, Kant characterises the above situation analytically, focusing on the maxim and whether or not it is universalisable and necessary, but otherwise there is very little in the above account Kant would disagree with. The major question for Kant would be whether the practical lawmaker is merely focusing on the morality of the law(their universality and necessity) or whether the lawmaker is like the artisan, driven by the principles of Aristotelian productive science in an attempt to technologically create a polis that is merely a technological product of the lawmakers laws. Neither Aristotle nor Kant would seem to believe this to be the case. Aristotle retreats back to the world of contemplation in which the idea of the Good is the navigational star of reasoning.
Practical Science for Aristotle includes both Ethics and Politics whereas the Productive sciences include Rhetoric and Poetics and here we might be tempted to see in Aristotle the Platonic suspicion of the artist and his way of thinking about matters of state. The idea of beauty is definitely demoted in the Aristotelian political system and does not lead the ambiguous life it leads in Plato’s Republic( being used as it was to educate the warrior-rulers to understand the idea of the Good–simultaneously artists are excluded from the Callipolis because they use imitations of imitations of reality to convey their messages)
Kant is probably clearer in his distinction between the significance for ethical politics of the instrumental reasoning of the hypothetical imperative(which he illustrates with the example of the shopkeeper not shortchanging strangers and children for the “wrong reason”) and the categorical imperative(not shortchanging any customer because it is universally wrong and unnecessary) which is a good in itself that treats oneself and others as ends in themselves: a state of affairs that will eventually lead to a kingdom of ends in a far distant future. The Kantian moral man is clearly a contemplative man and insofar as the Kantian statesman is also a contemplative man they will both dwell equally in the realms of bios theoretikos and bios politikos without contradiction or ambiguity.
The role of knowledge and the belief system in relation to the action is, however, a matter for further clarification because as Socrates clearly saw, that when the desire to do something is not a mere wish but rather a genuine will to act, then acting incontinently is problematic. If there is an action performed where the agent acts against the belief that is internal to the intention to act then we call this phenomenon a change of mind rather than an incontinent act and will not accept the characterisation that the agent thought the action both was and was not good. Aristotle in his reflections on this matter agreed that someone drunk with desire or anger, (and not in control of one’s thought), is to some degree in a state of ignorance about what they are doing. His treatment of this issue involved claiming that logic applied to action and that the structure of this logic was syllogistic. In this structure, the major premise is a universal premise, e.g.
Everything sweet ought to be tasted
The minor premise is descriptive of a sensible particular
This fruit is sweet.
According to Aristotle, whoever truly believes these statements categorically ought to strive to taste the fruit. For Aristotle, then, judgment and action are necessarily (logically)connected. The kind of judgment involved here is an action directed judgment: the major premise contains both an action and an ought qualifier indicating that the statement is grammatically in the imperative mood. The incontinent man drunk with desire or anger is described by Aristotle in the Nichomachean ethics thus:
“For even men under the influence of these passions utter scientific proofs and verses of Empedocles, and those who have just begun to learn can string together words but do not yet know: for it has to become part of themselves, and that takes time, so that we must suppose that the use of language by man in an incontinent state means no more than its utterance by actions on the stage(NE VII 3 1147A 19-24)
Arendt in her work “The Promise of Politics” claims incorrectly(if one takes into consideration Aristotle’s own system of classification) that Aristotle’s Rhetoric belongs to his political writings no less than his ethics. Rhetoric is a work about the passions and emotions and the technological means to persuade citizens to either believe something or adopt a particular course of action. This is why the Rhetoric falls under the genre of the productive sciences. Arendt points out Plato’s opposition to Rhetoric grounded in opinion(doxa) where the point of the utterances is merely a means of coercing the masses into believing something or carrying out some action. This is also true of Aristotle. Rhetoric may have been needed in the Athenian agora where, as we graphically saw in the fact of the fate of Socrates the agonal spirit prevailed and violence lay simmering beneath the surface of everyday events.
The kind of universality and necessity in ethics and politics for Aristotle was not of the kind that we find in the Geometry that mathematicians encounter in the demonstration of the Pythagorean theorem. The truth in ethics and politics is “lived” in the world of action. Syllogistic demonstration of the kind we find in practical reasoning about action is also a demonstration of the state of one’s soul which is evaluated not in terms of the categories of theoretical knowledge(the principles of a theoretical knowledge such as geometry) but in terms of practical principles(practical contradictions and practical insufficiencies) measurable in terms of the principle of “The Good”.
There is, that is, a fundamental difference between learning the proofs of geometry by practicing its proofs and learning what is good by doing the good. In ethics, a student can be mistaken and when they are, what the student lacks is self-knowledge incorporating an awareness of who they are. Jonathan Lear characterizes this form of awareness interestingly in the following manner:-
“In ethical reflection, a person develops from being a person capable of doing the right thing in the right circumstances to being a person who has a conscious understanding of who he is and what he is doing. Reflection on one’s character and the ensuing self-acceptance or self-criticism may be an activity which is at once motivated by the virtues, an expression of the virtues and a manifestation of human freedom.”(P. 186)
Aristotle in his ethical discussions reflects on the idea of choice rather than freedom but the difference between Aristotle and Kant in this discussion may be irrelevant. Both philosophers are not Platonically claiming that ethical forms of consciousness are independent of desire: seeking to suppress or repress our passions(dragging them about like slaves). Both Kant and Aristotle are claiming rather that we are dealing with a rationality that incorporates the desire or passion to understand ourselves and our world. Involved in this process of understanding is a widening or deepening of our understanding of the issue of the dignity of being human which, animals, Aristotle argues, are not capable of because they are unable to hold universal major premises in their mind. This reasoning follows from the definition of animals as being incapable of discourse.
Both Aristotle and Kant saw Logic to be normative, i.e. empirically we encounter people contradicting themselves but this phenomenon does not invalidate the law of noncontradiction which, on the contrary, is used to judge the contradiction to be not just false but meaningless. Similarly, in the process of moving from the premises of a sound argument to its conclusion, if one accepts the premises, then one ought(necessarily) to accept the conclusion. The conclusion, that is, is necessarily true. Kant supplemented Aristotelian logic with the principle of sufficient reason because of his definition of reason in terms of principles and the search for the totality of conditions one is seeking to describe/explain. Logic is also, for Kant a search for the unconditioned(that truth which founds other truths) but he does not thereby assume there either is or is not one founding necessary truth. Kant does not take a position on this because, he claims, we have no aerial perspective of our system of truths. We cannot therefore assert with Parmenides that “Everything is one”. Hopefully, like Socrates, we can claim that we know such truths although with Heraclitus we seem to know, for example, that the road up and the road down is the same. Perhaps we can know in the light of Kant’s philosophy that we know the road is the same independently of experience(a priori). We should recall here that Heraclitus uses the term “Logos” as does Aristotle to explain what a syllogism is:
“discourse( a logos) in which certain things being stated something other than what is posited follows of necessity from this being so”(Prior Analytics 1 1 24B 18-20)
The theory of syllogism that Aristotle presents, of course, is metaphysical or metalogical, because the truths being discussed are truths about logic and are part of what Jonathan Lear calls the desire to understand “the broad structure of reality”. This structure is composed firstly, of man thinking in accordance with principles and, secondly, of the world constituted of principles or “forms”. Logos is about both kinds of principles or forms. Amongst these principles are those that explain why the physical world looks and behaves in the ways that it does as well as principles or forms governing our actions, e.g. moral principles, principles of justice. For both Aristotle and Kant, Logic governs both forms of discourse and reveals something of the broad structure of reality as well as the mind that desires to understand this reality.
Arendt’s fifth lecture on Kant’s Politics concerns the disappearance of what she previously referred to as the tension between politics (bios politikos) and Philosophy (bios theoretikos). There is no longer any need to write the rules for the lunatic asylum, she claims paradoxically. She attributes the disappearance of this need to the Philosophy of Kant but it is not clear how she wants to relate this claim to her claim that Kant did not set out to write anything one could call political philosophy. Many commentators disagree with Arendt on this latter claim. One commentator Otfried Höffe adopts a more critical approach:
“To the educated, Kant is known as the author of a critique of reason who tears down traditional metaphysics to create a new edifice on its ruins. They acknowledge his moral philosophy and perhaps his theory of art but not his philosophy of law and of government……Kant’s treatise on “Perpetual Peace” might play a prominent role in contemporary peace debates, but it is not fully acknowledged as an attempt to provide a foundation for a comprehensive philosophy of right and law that is linked to a doctrine of political prudence and a philosophy of history(Kant’s Cosmopolitan Theory of Law and Peace”, Introduction xv)
The above seems to agree with Arendt about the reconstructive effect of Kant’s critical philosophy. In this process of reconstruction Höffe points to 4 Kantian innovations:
“1. Kant is the first thinker and to date the only great thinker to have elevated the concept of peace to the status of a functional concept of philosophy.
2. He links this concept to the political innovation of his time, a Republic devoted to human rights.
3. He extends it with a Cosmopolitan perspective by adding the right of nations and Cosmopolitan law.
4. Finally, Plato’s notion of Philosopher-king’s receives a Republican bent with the concept of “kingly people”. Kings are not a separate elite, the philosophers, but rather the people themselves, insofar as they rule “themselves according to the laws of equality”
What the above fails to record is the close juxtaposition of morality and law in Kant’s theorising. Höffe also fails to acknowledge the Kantian prediction of the need for a United Nations to regulate international law and keep peace in the world. The role of the influence of Aristotle on Kant is also omitted in Höffe’s analysis. Höffe’s conclusive judgment does however run counter to Arendt’s position:
“Therefore, if one focuses on the central purpose of the legitimation of right and state on the basis of apriori concepts then Kant ranks among the classical thinkers of legal and political theory.” (Introduction xvi)
The systematic intent of reason’s search for both the unconditioned and the totality of conditions of phenomena indicate that Kant would have sought to integrate the areas of discourse of Political Philosophy, Law, History, and Morality by acknowledging principles in common including the more abstract principles of non-contradiction and sufficient reason used in a critical spirit.
Arendt points out in her sixth lecture that Socrates, in the course of leading the “examined life” was using the principle of contradiction operationally without being aware of its articulation as a principle when he subjected prejudices and ungrounded opinions(what he called “windeggs”) to a test of internal consistency in a person’s mind. An attitude he expressed in the words:
“It is better to be at odds with multitudes than, being one, to be at odds with yourself, namely to contradict yourself.”(Arendt Kant’s Politics p37)
Arendt further claims that:
“According to Plato, he did this by the act of krinein, of sorting and separating and distinguishing(techné diakritiké). According to Plato(but not according to Socrates) the result is “the purification of the soul from conceits that stand in the way of knowledge” (Arendt P. 37)
This quote appears to be more relevant to the systematic philosophizing of Aristotle than the philosophizing of Socrates who we know turned his back on philosophical investigations of the physical world. It is certainly true that the Socratic method of elenchus was a rational means of responding to the rhetoric of the agora and good material for the dialogues one could hear competing for attention at the Olympic Games. Socrates in a sense was certainly more sceptically critical than Aristotle, because his questioning had a specific goal of demonstrating that those who thought they knew something which upon examination proved to be “windeggs” needed to “examine” their opinions more closely. Aristotle, having learned valuable lessons from both Socrates and Plato was more positively critical and felt the need to develop a systematic philosophical position from which knowledge of the world and ourselves could be defended in terms of logical principles he specifically formulated. Elenchus, for example, was transformed in Aristotle by a holistic view of Philosophy which included the metalogical method of the syllogism that was clearly operating in accordance with the principle of non-contradiction(formalised as a principle of logic in Aristotle’s “Analytics”) and the principle of sufficient reason(embodied in his 4 causes or 4 types of explanations). It is worthwhile to consider the fact that insofar as Kant is relevant to this discussion his philosophy was considered “destructive” by Moses Mendelssohn because it laid waste to most of the metaphysics of the Middle Ages. Recall in this context what Socrates was attempting to do to the “windeggs” of the so-called wise men of Athens. Arendt comments on this fact in the following way:
“But Kant himself did not see the clearly destructive side of his enterprise. He did not understand that he had actually dismantled the whole machinery that had lasted, though often under attack, for centuries deep into the modern age. He thought, quite in line with the spirit of his time that the “loss affects only the monopoly of the schools, but by no means the interest of men” who will finally be rid of the “subtle ineffectual distinctions” that in any case have never succeeded in reaching the public mind or in exercising the slightest influence on its convictions”. I am reading to you from the two prefaces to the “Critique of Pure Reason” what are addressed to what Kant calls “the reading public”(P. 34)
The positive aspect of Kant’s critical philosophy is, of course, its emphasis on the Enlightenment message of freedom from the servitude of dogmatism and skepticism: its emphasis on the law of freedom that governs both action and belief in the society at large. Kant is often accused, though not by Arendt, of reducing rationality to the level of individual thinking, but this is misleading because Kant was very clear about the function of Reason to unite the community in its discourse about the world and themselves. Kant, we ought to remember, also insists that the activity of the understanding, namely the conceptualisation of the intuitions of sensibility in accordance with the categories of the understanding is primarily in the interests of communicating possible experience. Whether the communication occurs in the name of bios politikos or bios theoretikos is as immaterial for Kant as it was for Aristotle because the medium of communication is thought and thought has the same constitutive structure, obeys the same principles, whatever the context of its use.
Arendt, as we mentioned above, emphasises the “dismantling” of a long-standing system of thought in relation to Kant’s philosophy: a process which she also believes was completed by the French Revolution. How one conceptualises the Kantian contribution of the Enlightenment and its relation to the modern era is obviously no easy task but Kant must have believed, given his respect for the rationalism of both Plato and Aristotle, that he was in some sense continuing the tradition of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle. He did, it is true, see himself as perhaps dismantling some of the more extreme analytical tendencies of the scholastic tradition which if anything in its turn, succeeded in dismantling much of the ethical and political core of Aristotelian Philosophy. In this sense his dismantling was as much a process of restoration as was an example of dismantling.
What happened immediately after Kant with the advent of the philosophy of Hegel and the ultra-practical utilitarianism of Marx who wished to dismantle most of the past history of theorising and thinking is, of course, a testament to the strength and weakness of the tradition Kant thought he was perpetuating(if one wishes to use centuries as one’s standard of measurement). Kant, when speaking of the progress of moral thinking thought in terms of a period of one hundred thousand years and one must wonder whether this frame of reference will eventually overshadow the dismantling activity of Hegel, Marx, and much Modern Analytical Philosophy that manifests itself on either side of the divide that runs between Continental and Analytical Philosophy. Arendt’s work straddles that divide.
Both the French and Russian Revolutions aimed at dismantling the influence of an economically dominant class and perhaps in this process they swept away more of the traditions of civilisation than they intended. Perhaps no one can say for sure when the frame of reference is centuries rather than millennia. Kant’s comment on the French Revolution is by now well known:
“This event(the Revolution) consists neither in momentous deeds nor misdeeds committed by men whereby what was great among men was made small and what was small was made great, nor in ancient splendid political structures which vanish as if by magic while others come forth in their place as if from the depths of the earth. No, nothing of the sort. It is simply the mode of thinking of the spectators which reveals itself publicly in this game of great transformations, and manifest such a general yet disinterested sympathy for the players on one side against those on the other, even at the risk that this partiality could become very disadvantageous. Owing to its generality, this mode of thinking demonstrates a character of the human race at large in its predisposition, a character which not only permits people to hope for progress toward the better but is already itself progress insofar as its capacity is sufficient for the present.”(“The Contest of the faculties, I Kant, Part 2 sections 6 and 7)
Kant is clearly distancing himself from the violence of the Revolution and fixating upon the attitude of the spectators who feel themselves to be shaking off the shackles of servitude and manifesting a moral predisposition which is somewhat surprising in the circumstances. Revolutions obviously, like Wars, have their uses in spite of the violence involved. There is here, however, no attempt to argue that if the end is good, then the means must also be good. Violence is for Kant categorically immoral. Kant is not in any doubt about that. The frame of reference of millennia suggests that this manifestation of individual freedom and rights might overcome all obstacles eventually. We can, of course, do what Kant could not and follow the sequence of events from the Revolution to the tyranny and warmongering of Napoleon, to the World wars, to the formation of the United Nations with its missions of Peace and Protection of Human Rights, to a Kingdom of Ends in the far distant future. The French Revolution manifested politically the moral desire for freedom in an event occurring before our disinterested eyes.
Arendt sees in Kant a clash between a principle of judging and a principle of acting but the issue may be more correctly described in terms of a clash of political and moral perspectives, a clash of prudential instrumental reasoning (used by revolutionary actors) with the categorical form of reasoning (used by the moral spectators). The instrumental politics of the French Revolution and the moral of the French Revolution are clearly different and even at odds with each other. The morality of this event seen through the eyes of disinterested spectators involves a vision of the future in which men are free to judge events in terms of their moral predispositions in a context governed by a principle of judging that is categorical. Man in this envisioned future is politically both the sovereign of this conceptualised Cosmopolitan world and its laws as well as a subject freely and willingly obeying its enlightened laws.
Arendt aestheticises Kant’s position and claims mysteriously that only the spectator is in a position to see the whole whilst the actor is constrained in his thinking in virtue of the fact that he is being forced to play a role in a play whose direction and outcome is unknown to him. The actor, moreover, according to Arendt, is dependent upon the judgment of his audience and may even be enslaved by this judgment if it is in terms of the more vulgar pleasures. Setting this fact aside, it is probably true that on the whole, the audience is in a better position to judge the direction and telos of the events of the play, but it is also true that they may never be in a position to know the value of the play the way in which a Shakespeare might. The audience, that is, might not be in a position to appreciate the fact that each scene and act has been carefully crafted to maximum moral effect. If this point is correct then it is the brilliant playwright that is the best representative of the aesthetic perspective of the bios politikos and not the audience as Arendt suggests. Perhaps a Kant sitting and watching a play by Shakespeare, may, in turn, transcend in his judgments the judgment of even a Shakespeare. Kant, that is, may have seen the political and moral events unfolding before his eyes as a series of events on a continuum stretching forward for millennia: a continuum sustained by a hope for a cosmopolitan kingdom of ends worthy of a final scene in a final act of the greatest play of all time written by the greatest playwright of all time. Such an eschatological vision is, of course not the end of History in the Hegelian sense but rather the beginning of human flourishing life as it ought to be lived, a life of dignity for all.
Even Kant is forced to appeal to the judgment of public opinion when his work does not receive the attention it deserves but he appeals not to aesthetic judgment based on the feeling of pleasure or displeasure but rather on philosophical judgment based on understanding and reasoning in which truth is set to work in accordance with cognitive principles. Kant was, of course, hoping that his work would achieve world-historical significance and perhaps in one sense it did just that but not in his lifetime and the fact that it was rapidly overwhelmed by the diametrically opposed philosophies of Hegel and Marx and Analytical Philosophy of Science, verifies the truth of Kant’s eschatological vision of a future lying millennia in the future.
Arendt’s aestheticising of Kant’s philosophy may well be in accordance with the cultural force Hegel identifies as “world spirit”. Arendt, however, does not acknowledge the intimate connection of the faculty of Judgment with the cognitive faculties of the understanding and reason, even in the context of aesthetic judgment, (the contexts of the aesthetic experience of the beautiful and the sublime). In purely aesthetic contexts the aesthetic judgment of the spectator is a relatively short term matter and probably cannot even be compared with the reliability and validity of the judgment of the Historian who views events through a looking glass that only darkly represents the meaning of events over centuries. Hegel pictures the Owl of Minerva taking off in such dark landscapes whilst Kant imagines the light of critical philosophy reaching forward one hundred thousand years.
Kant begins his work “Religion within the Boundaries of Mere Reason” by referring to two opposing world visions of human development:
“All allow that the world began with something good: with the Golden Age, with life in Paradise, or an even happier life in communion with heavenly beings. But then they make this happiness disappear like a dream and they spitefully hasten the decline into evil( moral evil, with which the physical always went hand in hand) in an accelerating fall so that now(this “now, is, however, as old as history) we live in the final age: the Last Day and the destruction of the world are knocking on the door and in certain regions of India the Judge and Destroyer of the world Rutra (otherwise known as Shiva or Shiwa) already is worshipped as the God now holding power, after Vishnu, the Sustainer of the World, grown weary of the office he had received from Brahman the Creator, resigned it centuries ago”(“Religion within the Boundaries of Mere Reason(RBR) P45
The second vision is a more modern Enlightenment vision which maintains that civilization is moving from a worse condition to a better condition at least insofar as moral growth is concerned. Neither view appears to be simply based on experience which it appears could be organized by either of the above visions.
Our experience of life is not easily organized in terms of propositions. That is, it is not clear that what Paul Ricoeur called theodicy(Philosophical theology) can reconcile the truth of three propositions: God is all powerful, God is absolutely good, Evil exists. In his work “Figuring the Sacred” Ricoeur points out that only two of the above propositions can be true and are logically compatible or logically coherent. Ricoeur believes as Kant did not that the solution to the problem is to move away from epistemological and metaphysical considerations and analyze instead via a phenomenological approach the experience of evil in relation to a less dogmatic inquiry into the origin of evil. Kant might also have regarded the above three propositions as problematically combined but in placing his investigation at the level of judgment (and the grounds or conditions of judgments) he does not allow himself to slide into a skeptical experience-based account. Kant’s strategy is to move these judgments into the realm of Practical Reason and the arena of self-knowledge as characterized by his Philosophical Psychology. This strategy results in an inquiry that focuses more on the meaning of these judgments than their problematic truth value.
Similarly, the above two paradoxically opposed world visions outlined by Kant are not to be analyzed theoretically but rather practically, and in terms of a critical acknowledgment of the limitations of our knowledge of a noumenal God. This approach prevents categorical judgments about the power of God’s goodness or the relation of evil to such Being. The displacement of these judgments into the realm of practical reason secularises a perspective which presents an individual striving to actualize the moral law globally(in accordance with the ida of freedom) in a very secular Kingdom of Ends . God is, however, not completely displaced but retains his place in the minds of Enlightenment man as an idea of reason: part of the system of judgments that answer the Enlightenment question “What can I hope for?”.
The achievements of Newtonian science that in the minds of many working in the scientific community brought us a more coherent understanding of the physical universe also in Kant’s view took us to the boundary-gates of understanding noumenal reality insofar as the physical world of physical motions and forces are concerned: took us, that is, to the limits of understanding the law-governed causally structured universe. Indeed, it might be the case that our modern view of science which largely is a result of the technological applications of Newtonian science, originated in Enlightenment expectations. This modern view characterized by Hannah Arendt in terms of a modern attitude expressed in terms of the words “Everything is possible and nothing is impossible”(no recognition of limits or boundaries of any kind) would certainly not have been shared by Kant who would have been skeptical of such a dogmatic attitude given his critical method of exploring the limitations of our reasoning and understanding about physical reality. Kant might have taken us to the limits of our understanding insofar as our theoretical understanding of physical reality is concerned but he also insisted that there was much that needed to be understood about practical reality in order to bring about an ordered state of our individual and communal lives. There was also much that needed to be done to bring about this order, a process which he envisaged might take one hundred thousand years. Involved in this practical understanding and reasoning process was, of course, the necessary exploration of the phenomenon of evil. If we are correct in our assumption that Kant largely accepted a hylomorphic view of the essence and development of human nature and the human condition, then one consequence of such a position is that what he called radical evil is not merely a matter of an innate physical disposition but a matter rather of a choice to do evil as a consequence of a failure of practical reasoning: a failure of our choosing to do what we have the power to do. After noting that experience can be used to support the thesis that man by nature is predisposed to both good and evil, Kant rejects appeals to human nature insofar as it is determined by physical natural laws and adopts instead an approach that appeals to philosophical psychology and moral law:-
“let it be noted that by “the nature of a human being” one only understands here the subjective ground–whatever it may be–of the exercise of the human being’s freedom in general(under objective moral laws) antecedent to every deed that falls within the scope of the senses. But this subjective ground must, in turn, itself always be a deed of freedom…. Hence the ground of evil cannot lie in any object determining the power of choice through inclination, not in any natural impulses, but only in a rule that the power of choice itself produces for the exercise of its freedom i.e. in a maxim. One cannot, however, go on asking what, in a human being might be the subjective ground of the adoption of this maxim rather than its opposite. For if this ground were ultimately no longer itself a maxim, but merely a natural impulse, the entire exercise of freedom could be traced back to a determination through natural causes–and this would contradict freedom. Whenever we, therefore, say, “The human being is by nature good” or “He is by nature evil”, this only means that he holds within himself a first ground(to us inscrutable) for the adoption of good or evil(unlawful) maxims and that he holds this ground qua human universally–in such a way, therefore, that by his maxims he expresses at the same time, the character of his species”(RBR P.46-7)
This inscrutable ground for Kant(cf Aristotle) lies in the agent’s freedom to choose. Insofar as this is innate it is only as a ground antecedent to choice in accordance with maxims. One can neither praise nor blame nature for a choice of maxims that are formed under the auspices of reason and understanding. One can, as Aristotle does, however, define human nature in terms of its powers of discourse and rationality, but this is a hylomorphic explanation and not a pure species description. Indeed the hylomorphic definition is equally descriptive and prescriptive.
Both discourse and rationality will be involved in the process of relating the incentive of the moral law to its maxims. This is the source of all moral praise and blame and also the reason why the disjunctive hypothetical to the effect that “The human being is by nature either morally good or morally evil” is not definitive of mans nature and merely refers to the experiential judgment that both possibilities, insofar as they refer to particular maxims and actions, are instantiated in the empirical world and can be experienced as such under the concepts of good and evil. These concepts, however, apply to maxims and actions and not universally to the nature of an agent who in the empirical world of particulars is capable of doing evil one moment and good the next.
In a section entitled “Concerning the original predisposition to good in human nature” Kant, in hylomorphic spirit refers to three themes which in certain respects resemble the hylomorphic definition of man by Aristotle: i.e. a rational animal capable of discourse.:
The predisposition to the animality of the human being, as a living being
To the humanity in him, as a living, and at the same time rational being
To his personality, as a rational and at the same time responsible being
Happiness, according to Kant, the principle of self-love in disguise, is involved at the first level of the three themes outlined above. It is involved in the self-preservation of the species and with its instinct for communing with other human beings. Associated with this self-love are the vices of savagery, gluttony, lust, and lawlessness. Rationality appears at the second level of our predispositions in which one begins to calculate rationally in terms of a means-ends calculus that is comparative. The vice associated with this is, Kant claims, associated with the fact that the wish for equality is so easily transposed into a desire for superiority, thereby giving rise to inclinations of rivalry and jealousy. The third level of predispositions refers to a moral personality where respect for the moral law is predicated upon a power of choice which is the source for our praise for the cultivation of such a personality. Given the universality and necessity associated with the moral law, this personality is not grounded in the power of our sensibility and its relations to particulars but rather on our intellectual powers of understanding and reason. This form of rationality is neither comparative nor instrumental but absolute and categorical.
In the section entitled “Concerning the propensity to evil in human nature” Kant makes it clear that although there are three different levels of this propensity:
“moral evil is only possible as the determination of free power of choice and this power for its part can be judged good or evil only on the basis of its maxims, must reside in the subjective ground of the possibility of the deviation of the maxims from the moral law.” (RBR P.53)
Moral corruption, for Kant, then, is merely the
“propensity of the power of choice to maxims that subordinate the incentives of the moral law to others(not moral ones)…… it reverses the ethical order as regards the incentives of a free power of choice: and although with this reversal there can still be legally good actions yet the minds attitude is thereby corrupted at its root(so far as the moral disposition is concerned) and hence the human being is designated as evil”(RBR p 54)
Kant does not, however, characterize his position in the terms we encounter in modern Philosophical Psychology and therefore prefers to speak not of action in relation to the will and its maxims but of deeds. Actions are behaviour materially considered whereas deeds have a dimension of meaning that is more formal:
“The propensity to evil is a deed in the first meaning, and at the same time the formal ground of every deed contrary to law according to the second meaning(i.e. of a deed) that resists the law materially and is then called vice, and the first indebtedness remains even though the second may be repeatedly avoided(because of incentives that are not part of the law). The former is an intelligible deed, cognizable through reason alone, apart from any temporal condition: the latter is sensible, empirical, given in time”(RBR p55)
But what then, does it mean when one judges that “the human being is by nature evil”? Well, the judgment cannot be in terms of the materialistic concept of action but must rather be on formal grounds:
“In view of what has been said above, the statement “The human being is evil” cannot mean anything else than that he is conscious of the moral law and yet has incorporated into his maxim the (occasional) deviation from it.”(RBR P55)
The quality of evil in the human being is not then derivable from the concept of the human being and is therefore not a necessary judgment:
“but rather that, according to the cognition we have of the human being through experience, he cannot be judged otherwise, in other words, we may presuppose evil as subjectively necessary in every human being, even the best. Now since this propensity must itself be considered morally evil, hence not a natural predisposition but something that a human being can be held accountable for, and consequently must consist in maxims of the power of choice contrary to the law, and yet because of freedom, such maxims must be viewed as accidental…..so we call this ground a natural propensity to evil…. we can even further call it a radical innate evil in human nature(not any the less brought upon us by ourselves) ” RBR p56)
We bring evil upon ourselves and suffer the consequences and to the extent that our lamentations do not recognize our own responsibility they are inauthentically projecting upon the world a fault that lies uncognized within us. The fault line appears to run between a selfish love of oneself and a selfless appreciation of the universal and necessary worth of one’s deeds.
Animal life and human life in a state of nature obeys the call of sensibility and therefore cannot be praised or blamed for the presence or absence of a moral personality. Human life in a Hobbesian state of nature is therefore not yet sufficiently conscious of its moral personality to be a subject of moral evaluation. Rousseau’s ideal picture of the noble savage living freely and independent of the vices of civilization does not in Kant’s view sufficiently acknowledge the vices of a state of nature mentioned above, namely savagery, gluttony, lust and lawlessness. Rousseau also in his process of comparison devalues the virtues of civilization and culture: he devalues, in other words, the worth of a moral personality. There is, for Kant, no freedom in a state of nature if that is defined in terms of the ground of a moral personality which in turn brings with it the discourse of praise and blame in accordance with the idea of responsibility. Perhaps as man emerges from the state of nature as one can interpret to be the case when Adam and Eve were symbolically on the verge of being banished from the Garden of Eden, one’s cognitive response to such a state of affairs is limited to a feeling of shame at ones failure to obey some external law laid down by some external being. This would appear to be a consciousness of an instrumental kind that is only partially aware of one’s own desires and self-love. Shame is rooted in the sensibilities of our body, and in the Bible, this takes the form of an awareness of being naked to the possible gaze of another rather than being ashamed at the failure to obey God’s external law(a more intellectual form of awareness).
The Garden of Eden allegory can be interpreted in accordance with the vision of a world progressing toward a future better Kingdom of Ends that is physically instantiated in the physical world– a secular world inhabited by free individuals freely exercising their responsibility and leading happy lives because deeds of moral worth constitute not just flourishing lives but just and ordered societies. Kant’s Kingdom of Ends contains Socratic elements of areté and justice, and Kant would see in the deed of the eating of the apple from the tree of knowledge the declaration of a conscious human being that he/she is free to use knowledge to determine the future of their life and perhaps also the future of the species–an epistemological turn of metaphysical significance. For the Biblical view of the man possessing the flaw of “original sin” there can be no possible positive significance in this act of man disobeying his God. In such a view the resulting judgment of the described state of affairs could only be a “Fall”. The telos of such a fall could, then, only result in the judgment of a God who will weigh one’s sins on the scales of Biblical Goodness on Judgment Day. For Kant, this allegory probably captures what he called the “glory of the world”. There is no “Guilt” in this allegory because no moral personality has yet been formed for man to sufficiently judge the words of his own deeds in terms of the standards of Good arrived at by understanding and reason.
The issue of the origin of evil is discussed in terms of the theoretical idea of the relation of an origin or cause to its effect. Such a discussion requires the postulation of particular events in relation to other particular events that have dubious noumenal status. Reason insofar as it seeks for the unconditioned and a totality of conditions requires a discussion in terms of the being of the items under consideration, beings subjected to a law of causality. It is in such discussions that one attempts to end the possible infinite sequence of events generated by a law that states: “Every event must have a cause”. Kant also postulates a cause that causes itself in the sphere of practical reason under the law of freedom, and further postulates a (human)being that causes itself to constitute its deeds by constructing maxims that are universal and necessary. Acts may be theoretically construed as events, but deeds defy this kind of theoretical determination and therefore fall under the practical law of freedom rather than the theoretical law of causality. Kant claims the following:
“If an affect is referred to a cause which is, however, bound to it according to the laws of freedom, as is the case with moral evil, then the determination of the power of choice to the production of this effect is thought as bound to its determining ground not in time but merely in the representation of reason: it cannot be derived from some preceding state or other, as must always occur, on the other hand, whenever the evil action is referred to its natural cause as event in the world. To look for the temporal origin of free actions as free(as though they were natural effects) is therefore a contradiction: and hence also a contradiction to look for the temporal origin of the moral constitution of the human being, so far as this constitution is considered as contingent, for constitution here means the ground of the exercise of freedom which(just like the determining ground of the free power of choice in general) must be sought in the representations of reason alone.” (RBR P.61-2)
Kant also points out in a footnote the temptation to use cause-effect reasoning in order to characterise deeds as events(instead of as a representation of reason) and therefore launch the inquirer into a search for a beginning in time(an intuition of sensibility). In terms of the individual, this results in a discussion of what Kant calls “Physiological Psychology”, a discussion that assumes a causal principle in relation to evil being innate or inherited, whether it can be a kind of inherited disease(medicine), inherited guilt(law) or inherited sin(theology). Psychology at this point in time was not yet taught as an independent subject at University but one can perhaps see an attempted synthesis of a number of the various themes above in the work of Freud the doctor, philosopher, and psychoanalyst. The presence of inherited “disease” accords with the medical model: “guilt” accords with the psychoanalytical model that postulates trauma that can also be transmitted down the generational chain. Wittgenstein pointed out in relation to Freud who had claimed that his work was Kantian that Freud’s theoretical explanations sometimes are purely archeological–pointing backward in time to events that happened long ago. At the same time in the practical task of therapy, Freud assumes the consciousness of the power of our free choice over our actions and the caused traumas of the past: he assumes that is the power of reason to free us from our past. Psychoanalytical therapy in this respect aims not at a “cure” in the medical sense but rather a more philosophically oriented “talking cure”: a discourse that brings to consciousness anxiety-laden or wish laden latencies. Freud would argue that his theories have primarily therapeutic intentions and therefore contain both archeological and teleological elements: archeological events and teleological deeds–things that happen to us(in our childhood, for example) and things we do (in the name of practical reasoning). There is no trace of inherited sin in either of the Freudian accounts because the history of conscious understanding and reasoning insofar as our species is concerned is shrouded perhaps irrevocably in the mists of the past. Whatever happened might have happened long ago and at the dawn of consciousness. Understanding and reason i.e. might have been accompanied by an awareness of one’s own powers but that awareness as an event might not have left any unambiguously interpretable trace. It is then left to a hylomorphic reasoning process to make theoretical assumptions of a continuum of processes and states from animal-hood to manhood.
Mythology aims via a special use of symbolic language to speculate upon the origins of manhood and evil with its own very special set of sometimes contradictory assumptions, and whilst these speculations are fascinating and have helped to awaken us from a slumbering state of consciousness, they have no doubt benefited from the critical Philosophy of Kant and its sketch for a theory of theoretical and practical reason. Kant’s theories may not answer questions relating to the dawn of self-consciousness and consciousness of the world but they certainly provided the basis for the completion of the task set by the Delphic Oracle to “know ourselves”. Kant clearly articulates his position on the role of free action in relation to evil:
“Every evil action must be so considered, whenever we seek its natural origin as if the human being had fallen into it directly from the state of innocence. For whatever his previous behaviour may have been, whatever the natural causes influencing him, whether they are inside or outside him, his action is yet free and not determined through any of these causes: hence the action can and must always be judged as an original exercise of his power of choice. He should have refrained from it, whatever his temporal circumstances and entanglements: for through no cause in the world can he cease to be a free agent.”(RBR P. 62-3)
From the mythological and divine point of view, Adam and Eve’s choice to eat the apple of knowledge was a momentous decision or choice. Mythology could have interpreted this action as either an event or a deed. Interpreting the action as an event means interpreting it either from the point of view of a God who is the first cause of everything, (all knowing, all powerful and all good) or from the point of man, the being who is but a speck of an event in an infinite chain of events in a sublimely massive universe. The Bible chose a materialistic interpretation and described Adam’s action as an “evil”, “sinful” action that would contaminate the actions of the species of man until God decided to sit in judgment of all mankind at a particular point in time. A more philosophical interpretation might, in the spirit of Kant, look upon the idea of God ( all powerful, all knowing and all good) as something in the mind of the animal that dares to use his reason, knowledge, and understanding in accordance with another idea of reason, namely freedom. This, in accordance with the Kantian idea of progress produces the consequence of building better and better civilizations until we reach the point of the secular telos of this process: a Cosmopolitan Kingdom of Ends. We need to remind ourselves in the context of this discussion of Kant’s view of Enlightenment man and his then-current condition of being a lazy coward not daring to use his intellectual capacities. We should also remind ourselves of the judgment that the process of actualization of the above Kingdom could take as long as one hundred thousand years. This is an important aspect of Kant’s thought because it introduces a note of scepticism into an otherwise idealist utopian scenario. Even in such a sceptical account, we should note that all reference to suffering and lamentation has fallen away, in spite of the recognition of the flawed form of man’s existence.
The core of Biblical mythology, it should also be noted, is the idea of an external law given by a divine lawmaker, a law which man fails to fully understand in the attempt to lead a flourishing life It is this state of affairs that leads man instead, to a life of suffering. Freud, that student, and master of human suffering studied primitive man and in his work “Civilization and its Discontents” arrived at a speculative account of the origins of civilization where a band of brothers commits an act of parricide when they murder their tyrannical father. The consequences of the transmission of such a “logic of action”(murdering one’s father) down the generations will, on Freud’s reasoning, apart from other negative consequences, result in the demise of all authority figures and thus cause difficulties for the progress of civilization toward its telos(the Kingdom of Ends). In response to this envisaged outcome, man begins to install external laws prohibiting murder and other evils that stand in the way of the progress of civilization. In this account, God is not yet dead simply because he is not yet, so to say, alive, owing to the fact that the idea of God has not yet been installed in the mind of a man emerging from a state of nature. Once the idea of God is active and combined with the idea of external law we are on the way to creating the idea of the original sinfulness of man. Freud, perusing the world around him in 1929, asks himself whether all the work we put into civilization is worth the effort and suggests a negative answer: an oracular judgment given the fact that his words were written on the eve of the Second World War and in the light of the atrocities that would follow.
Kant retains the idea of God in his system because he sees that Job’s lamentations over the condition of his life are symbolic of the human condition as such. Enlightenment man could well identify with a character who did everything he ought to do but still led a life of fear and trembling because of uncontrollable external events and the uncontrollable consequences of his own deeds. Job, of course, hoped for a flourishing life but experiences the opposite. His faith in God and in himself and hope for a better life is tested but this state of affairs is characterized in terms of faith in an external agency, process, or being. This, in Kant’s system, is testimony to the power of the internal activities of reason in the mind of a being who is a speck of existence upon an earthly speck situated in an infinite universe. For Kant being a speck of existence in an infinite continuum of space and time is a moment in man’s consciousness or understanding of himself and his condition. This is no cause for lamentation for Kant, because freedom, the most important idea of reason, immediately celebrates the achievements of man in his intellectual arena of activity: activity that inevitably will lead to contentment on Kant’s account.
This can lead one to embrace the speculative hypothesis that man is in essence good and only evil if tempted away from that which expresses his essence:
“For how can an evil tree bear good fruit?”(RBR p66)
The germ of good cannot be self-love, which is the source of evil but is rather constituted by what Kant calls the “holiness of maxims” that urge us to do our duty. Man finds himself on this road to the Kingdom of Ends where his condition gradually moves from the worse to the better the further along the road he journeys. Kant evokes the importance of moral education on this journey where the aim is the transformation of the mind of man and an establishment of a good character from latent predispositions. Yet it is both these latent predispositions and the actualization of a moral personality that is the source of the sublime awe and admiration Kant feels about this realm of man’s being.
At the close of his essay “Religion within the boundaries of Mere Reason” Kant surveys all religions and characterizes them in terms of firstly, moral religions that appeal to the work of practical reason and secondly, cults that appeal to the imagination and the “actions” of wishing for the goodness of man and flourishing life. Christianity is, for Kant, an example of a moral religion:
“According to moral religion, however,(and, of all the public religions so far known, the Christian alone is of this type) it is a fundamental principle that, to become a better human being everyone must do as much as it is in his powers to do:and only then, if a human being has not buried his innate talent(Luke 19: 12-16), if he has made use of the original predisposition to the good in order to become a better human being, can he hope that what does not lie in his power will be made good by cooperation from above.”(RBR P.71)
This leaves man in a strange situation: standing at the boundaries of our understanding, knowledge, and reason, standing, i.e. at the limits of our freedom. In such a situation we are left with faith and hope in something that is uncertain. We do not, i.e. have knowledge of what God has done, is doing, or can do, but we do not lament as long as our deeds are worthy of God’s assistance.
Religion appeals to supernatural events and deeds in the form of miracles that perform the function of the revelation of God’s intentions and purposes: this aspect of man’s activity lies outside the boundaries of Reason. Here Kant entertains a therapeutic diagnosis of what he must regard as the excesses of religious speculation:
“Reason, conscious of its impotence to satisfy its moral needs, extends itself to extravagant ideas which might make up for this lack, though it is not suited to this enlarged domain. Reason does not contest the possibility or actuality of the objects of these ideas: it just cannot incorporate them into its maxims of thought and action…. for it is impossible to make these effects theoretically cognizable (that they are effects of grace and not immanent nature) because our use of the concept of cause and effect cannot be extended beyond the objects of experience, and hence beyond nature.”(RBR p72)
The prototype of the ideal holy human being has obviously never existed in reality but it is presented as an idea in the form of the Son of God, a principle of goodness. A human can only appear deficient in relation to this idea (that is an idea of reason rather than imagination) in virtue of the fact that the idea of Jesus, is a result of reasoning being concretely pictured as a journey along a road of progressive goodness(an apriori idea), This is a different form of cognition to the projection of one form of existence upon another as occurs in the case when children project the form of a dragon onto dark thunder clouds flashing with lightning. The adult projection of the idea of an angry God upon this natural phenomenon is merely a more conceptual form of a fantasy embedded in basically sensible and emotional experience.
The Christian Theologian embraces a theory of change that primarily focuses upon a radical change of attitude towards the world, an attitude that involves a completely different way of seeing the world. This change, as Kant sees it, can be portrayed as deeds guided by the a priori idea of goodness or holiness or, alternatively, as events in an infinite chain of causes and effects extending temporally into the future. The moral personality behind the deeds of a person on the road to Damascus is not necessarily filled with holiness but rather with fear and trembling tempered with hope for a good journey. A hope that contains a future that is boundlessly happy. Here too, Kant’s characterization is Aristotelian, and navigates a course between the rocks of skepticism and the sandbanks of dogmatism. Indeed the Aristotelian concept of Eudaimonia(good spirited) is a fine representation of the state of soul , a representation that those who undertake journeys of moral improvement can hope for. The further along the road the good-spirited traveler journeys ,the more his character is shaped by the good deeds he does and the greater his expectations of contentment with his condition can be. We ought to know that we are dust and that it is unto dust we shall return and that our hopes will finally one day be dashed into pieces: hence the fear and trembling at the fate we all must suffer. We can lament over our fate as even Jesus did on the cross when he complained at his father abandoning him. Lamentation appears to be the natural state of consciousness of hylomorphic man. Change or conversion lies on the roads to Damascus or Via Dolorosa. For the materialist, death is a passing away into nothingness and in spite of all his misconceptions and reductions, this necessary truth is incontestable and may even be too much for humankind to bear without feeling abandoned.
The road we travel on is dusty and filled with temptations to betray the principle of Good or holiness: the Kingdom of Evil is to be found not beneath the earth in hell but upon the earth, (a place which will gladly assist in tempting man away from his mission). The traveler lifts his eyes unto the hills and heavens because it is from this source that the cathartic rain comes to purify and enliven the earth, reminding one of Paradise. Nothing appears as miraculous as this process. Miracles, however, lie beyond the gates of Reason and in such a region, if we are to believe the Bible, God can command a father to kill his son as a test of his faith. The Kantian, who believes in the autonomy and primacy of morality will see no good in such a deed and will also question “miracles” such as the virgin birth and an actual resurrection on both grounds of causality and reason.
On experiential grounds, it seems inevitable that the evil principle and the principle of good confront each other in some kind of spiritual opposition. The man on his long journey to Damascus or the Via Dolorosa hopes that the Good will triumph and that all will be well. In the secular ethical sphere, it is the public laws of the land and the virtue of its citizens that symbolize the principle of the Good. This sphere can be embedded in a political community. For Kant, it is this secular ethical sphere that constitutes a kingdom in which external coercion that forces one to follow the laws of the land and the moral law is unnecessary. In this sphere, the individual chooses his good maxims freely and thereby contributes to the creation of this Kingdom. The interesting political consequence of such a state of affairs is that although it begins with an individual on his journey to Damascus or the Via Dolorosa it ends with a Cosmopolitan world in which Politics withers away. A Kingdom of Ends is in no need of change and is thereby a-temporal or “timeless”. This intuitively makes sense if freedom is the North Star of the system because it makes no sense in the Kantian system for man to live in the Kingdom of ends for “instrumental political reasons”. This Kingdom is created from the bottom, from individuals doing the right thing in the right way at the right time(areté):
“The citizen of the political community, therefore, remains, so far as the latter’s lawgiving authority is concerned, totally free: he may wish to enter with his fellow citizens into an ethical union over and above the political one, or rather remain in a natural state of this sort. Only insofar as an ethical community must rest on public laws and have a constitution based on them, must those who freely commit themselves to enter into this state, not (indeed) allow the political power to command them how to order(or not to order) such a constitution internally, but allow limitations, namely the condition that nothing be included in this constitution which contradicts the duty of its members as citizens of the state–even though, if the ethical bond is of a genuine sort, this condition need not cause anxiety.”(RBR p107)
The state of nature prior to the rule of law, Kant argues, is an antagonistic state as is a judicial system in which laws regulate through coercion the evil in oneself and others. There is in Kant a tripartite division of communities into a state of nature, a civilized state ruled coercively by external laws that are in turn suggestive of moral laws and a cultural/ethical state constituted by the moral law. This is a developmental continuum from a human condition constituted by intuitive behaviour, to a civilized state conditioned by external law and individuals using their reason instrumentally to improve the material conditions of their existence, and ending in a cultural form of life constituted by the moral law where individuals live in a world that is either Cosmopolitan or striving toward Cosmopolitanism. Kant points out in this context that men living in a coercive civilization can easily succumb to temptation and become instruments of the Kingdom of Evil and in this state there is:
“a public feuding between the principles of virtue and a state of inner immorality which the natural being ought to endeavour to leave behind as soon as possible”(RBR p108)
Kant also argues that there are higher levels of duty relating to one’s species that impose themselves upon the individual living in a Cultural form of life because the human race has a duty to progress from a civilized state to a cultural state embodying the principles of the highest good. Such a duty is embedded in a secular vision(as distinct from the clerical vision involving the lifestyle of a Son of God) of a higher moral being which resembles but is not identical to the Stoic vision of the wise man, This Stoic figure, however, is in a sense a man of God in Kant’s system and may even feel himself to have obligations to the church as an organization, not as a worshipper perhaps, but as a respecter of its moral universalistic intentions.
Religion for Kant is the universal institution of all faiths and Christianity is represented in this system as one faith among many. Faith is the foundation of the Church and faith can, for Kant, take two forms: rational and revealed faith. Revealed faith appears to require a command system of laws and :
“Whoever therefore gives precedence to the observance of statutory laws, requiring a revelation as necessary to religion, not indeed merely as a means to the moral disposition but as the objective condition for becoming well pleasing to God directly, and whoever places the striving for a good life-conduct behind the historical faith(whereas the latter, as something which can be well-pleasing to God conditionally ought to be directed to the former, which also pleases God absolutely) whoever does this transforms the service of God into mere fetishism.“(RBR p173)
External divine statutes, rules of faith and ritual observances constitute revealed faith and transforms genuine religion into an artificial pursuit that robs a man of his freedom placing him under a slavish yoke of faith. Here praying, if by that we mean a mere declaration of wishes to a being who has no need of information concerning our wishes is a superstitious delusion that provides no service to God.. Praying and church going, on the Kantian account merely contributes superficially to the edification of the worshipper:
“because they hope that that moral edifice will rise up of itself, like the walls of Thebes, to the music of sighs and ardent wishes.”(RBR p189 ftnt)
Presumably Kant’s judgment upon the content of sermons will depend on whether they aim at superstitious revelation or words that will fortify ones moral personality against the temptations of the sensible external world: will depend upon whether the priest aims at edifying an endless curiosity about the mystery of God or whether he is aiming to strengthen the moral personality.
The church-goer brings his experience of the world into his church. His soul might be in a wretched and miserable state and seek a partner in lamentation over his lot. He may be asking “Why?” or “Why me?”. Insofar as he may receive answers to these questions they may be fundamentally grounded in the myths of the Bible. Catharsis, if it occurs, occurs by immolating his desires in the language of the service: a language that is the language of confession and avowal. Answers will not necessarily be rational and in accordance with the principles of non-contradiction and sufficient reason but rather aim at conceptualizing the experience the worshipper brings to the language of the service. The work will be done by the imagination and understanding of the worshipper, perhaps as a preparation for theological reasoning where the worshipper’s experience has been stabilized by conceptualization and related processes of judgment. In this process, the “Why me?” question uttered in the name of self-concern or self-love falls by the wayside and the “Why?” question requires quite abstract and universal answers relating to one’s freedom and responsibility. The primacy of the moral law emerges as the organizing principle of a discourse that has left the “logic” of the faith in revelation behind. This story about the Son of God and his life here on earth becomes in Paul Ricoeur’s sense of the term “symbolic” referring to a rational vision of the origin and the end of the cosmos and the origin and end of evil. Insofar as the end of evil is concerned, the individual’s task becomes one of moral conversion on the roads to Damascus or the Via Dolorosa. The question as to the task of the species becomes then, perhaps the practically slow process of the construction of a Kingdom of Ends–a very secular end to a process that begins in the early ancient mists of religion and philosophy.
Kant in his work “Groundwork for a Metaphysics of Morals” continues his project of articulating the scope and limits of the domain of metaphysics via a search for, and a discovery of, a fundamental formal principle of morality He also gives an account of the transcendental philosophy involved in the three formulations of the categorical imperative ( the prime example of synthetic a priori judgments in the realm of morality).
In this work, Kant refers to the ancient division of Philosophical disciplines into physics, ethics, and logic but it is not clear here as to who among the Ancients he is talking about. Aristotle’s division of the sciences into the theoretical, practical and productive does not quite support such a division. Depending upon one’s view, Kant can be construed as improving upon the role of Aristotelian Metaphysics in this debate by claiming that every science has both a formal part, in which the principles of the science are the focus, and a material part in which the empirical content of the science is contained. Insofar as moral science is concerned the formulations of the categorical imperative and the transcendental philosophy of the will associated with it are the focus of the Groundwork. The account of the Empirical aspect of Morality is then left to a later work entitled “Anthropology: from a Pragmatic Point of View”.
The Kantian system of Morality is built upon the transcendental element of a good-will which is part of the nature of a human rational agent. Finer and finer moral distinctions are articulated beginning with that between doing an action in accordance with the categorical imperative and doing an action constituted by the categorical imperative. Kant illustrates this distinction by giving an example of a shopkeeper who refrains from shortchanging strangers and children he serves in his shop because, in the long run, such actions would not be good for business. Such an action, Kant argues, may be instrumentally good but he argues that it is not categorically good and this can easily be proved by appealing to those circumstances where the shopkeeper merely changed their mind about what is good for business and adopted a policy of shortchanging children and strangers in his shop(perhaps because his shop was the only shop in the village). General outrage at this phenomenon of not being universally honest with one’s customers would then be founded on an understanding of the universal law of the categorical imperative and this might even eventually result in competitors setting up businesses with more honest business practices–thus proving the power of the ought system of concepts in moral contexts. There are a number of problems with instrumental imperatives relating to the so-called long term good for a business and one is that the “long term good” being referred to here is more often than not founded on a selfish principle, a principle-based on self-love, as Kant puts it. Happiness is often a long term aim and is connected to instrumental reasoning of this sort . For Kant, this is merely the principle of self-love in disguise. Of course, such a principle can be used instead of the more universal categorical imperative and insofar as reason is being used here it is solely for the purposes of examining whether the means to the end of happiness is causally efficacious. In the instrumental case the end in itself is not examined in any critical objective spirit, a spirit which would question whether the agent of the action deserved the happiness involved. The worth of the action is directly connected to the categorical goodness of the will defined in terms of the three formulations of the categorical imperative and the logical characteristics of such judgment, namely universality, and necessity. Insofar as universality and necessity are the logical characteristics of such ought-oriented judgments, they are objective, but descending to the account of the empirical content of such judgments we can find Kant speaking in terms of an opposition between the subjective and the objective, the subjective being where the subject is not involved or committed to the so-called “object of the action”. In instrumental cases of action furthermore, the “measure” of the rationality of the action is not in terms of the maxim of the action(which may be regarded as “subjective”) but rather in terms of its causal consequences(such as happiness), thus opening up a logical gap between cause and effect (which must be logically independent of each other). The maxims involved in such instrumental reasoning can therefore not be universalised in the way that the maxims constituted by the categorical imperative can be . For Kant, such instrumentally oriented maxims might be “Objective” in the sense of “causally determined” but they are not objective in the logical sense of being universally valid for all acting agents. Maxims that are universalisable and necessary are the product of the absolute in Kant’s system, the absolute of a good-will which is a priori and is related to experience in the logical sense of being its “organiser” or “principle”. In other words, the “good-will” here denotes a way of acting(given that experience can involve a doing as well as a suffering).
According to Kant, our everyday knowledge of the categorical imperative is not universal and perhaps not even widespread, indeed he even considers the logical possibility that no pure moral action has ever been performed. Kuehn, one of the biographers of Kant, has the following to say on this topic:
“Kant, in other words, does not intend to deal with the everyday situations or ordinary moral agents. He deals, rather, with an ideal of pure reason that is entirely a priori. This ideal which he calls the categorical imperative is not given in “experience”. It is an a priori synthetic practical proposition whose very possibility is difficult to “see”. Indeed Kant ends his book by emphasising that “we do not..comprehend the practical unconditioned necessity of the moral imperative”. We only “comprehend its incomprehensibility” and this “is all that can be fairly required of a philosophy that strives in its principles to the very boundary of human reason.”(Manfred Kuehn, “Kant: A Biography” p 285-6)
Kant’s Political Philosophy which is largely a political application of his moral Philosophy conceives of a state of humankind one hundred thousand years in the future which he calls a “Kingdom of Ends”. This teleological end-state in which reason and the categorical imperative is fully installed in the minds of the species he calls man is constituted by the categorical imperative. The length of time that this process will take testifies to the “incomprehensibility” of the categorical imperative and also indicates the power of how things are over how things ought to be. The link between these two logical realms is that of the will and its domain of operation, the domain of action. Here Kant is not referring to a notion of the General Will but rather to the individual will and its freedom to choose what it ought to do, to make true what was not true before. If the will is good and the maxims are therefore good in the sense of being universal and necessary then we are, according to Kant, in the realm of the morally good. We are the only authority that can be held responsible for the maxims we choose to embrace as the maxims of our actions.
Kant is invoking the idea of Freedom which, he elaborates upon in his Groundwork
“We must presuppose it if we want to think of a being as rational and endowed with consciousness of his causality with respect to actions, that is, with a will, and so we find that…we must assign to every being endowed with reason and will this property of determining himself to action under the idea of freedom.”(Kant’s Practical Philosophy P. 96)
This remark, when taken in the context of Political Philosophy and in the context of the further contention in the Groundwork that we cannot embrace the universality of the moral law for everyone if we are prone to make exceptions of ourselves, suggests the concept of equality. This concept of equality is in fact constituted by the moral law which many would argue is the source of the concept of equality that is operating in our legal systems. We are, according to Kant’s moral reasoning free to choose both the maxim of our action and whether to perform the action in question under the condition of equality. Many Political Philosophers will readily recognise the importance of the combination of these two ideas of freedom and equality to the formation of the concept of Human Rights. This is the same concept we encounter in the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights. It should also be recognised in this context that Kant conceived of the founding of such an institution of a United Nations in the late 1700s in order to solve the political problem of international conflict and war.
It is clear to all discerning commentators that Kant’s Political Philosophy is entwined with his Ethics and Philosophical Psychology, two of the realms of consideration involved in our putative progress toward a distant kingdom of ends. The nature of man, Kant argues in this context, is to be antagonistic toward his fellow man because of an inherent ambivalent disposition toward being simultaneously social and unsociable. Humankind, it is argued, needs a master but does not wish to be mastered by any being but himself. The laws of the polis are predicated upon the above conditions and the telos of a possible kingdom of ends is built into the very structure of laws that when the kingdom of ends approaches will no longer be imperatives in the sense they are today. The laws might wither away as imperatives as progress, and perhaps History comes to an end. Of course significant events will continue to occur internationally.
Kant, in an essay entitled “What is Enlightenment?” adds an “Anthropological” account of man’s role in what he called the Age of Enlightenment(to be distinguished from an enlightened age in which the Kingdom of Ends has been established). He discusses our collective characteristics in no uncertain terms:
“It is because of laziness and cowardice that so great a part of humankind, after nature has long since emancipated them from other people’s direction(naturaliter maiorennes) nevertheless gladly remains minors for life, and that it becomes so easy for others to set themselves up as guardians. It is so comfortable to be a minor! If I have a book that understands for me, a doctor who decides upon a regimen for me and so forth, I need not trouble myself at all.”(Practical Philosophy p17)
This combination of the descriptive thesis of the “crooked timber of humanity” and the moral challenge daring humanity to use their reason provides then the educational message Kant wishes to proclaim on behalf of the progress of mankind during the Age of Enlightenment. Freedom, of course, is the key component in freeing ourselves from this so-called “self-incurred minority”:
“For this enlightenment, however, nothing is required but Freedom, namely freedom to make public use of one’s reason in all matters. But I hear from all sides the cry: Do not argue! The officer says Do not argue but drill! The tax official: Do not argue but pay! The clergyman: Do not argue but believe!…The public use of one’s reason must always be free and it alone can bring about enlightenment among human beings.” (PR P18)
Kant is arguing here not for civil disobedience in matters of tax, religion and military matters but rather for a climate of debate about all matters of concern for men living in society. One should pay one’s taxes ,believe and march when required but all such activities can be accompanied by healthy discussions about the reasons for obedience. Kant, we recall, was himself subject to an injunction to cease using his reason publicly in matters of religion, by his Emperor no less. He obeyed Emperor Fredrik whilst he was still alive but continued his critical religious discussion in Enlightenment spirit after Fredrik’s death. In continuing writing on religious matters Kant was merely embracing his own vision for the Age of Enlightenment. Kant was of course well aware of the tendency for Governments, since the writings of Hobbes, to treat its citizens like cogs in a huge machine and not accord them the dignity they deserved in matters of morality and freedom. This was one of the reasons why Kant urged us to dare to use our reason and overcome our natural laziness and cowardice. Freedom, for Kant, then, is the idea of reason that turns the giant wheel of the progress of civilisation.
This challenge to use one’s reason also echoes once again the thesis of the Groundwork that it is not the consequences of one’s actions we should be calculating when one is acting morally, but rather the “principle of the will”(PR P 55). Consequences are what the lazy and cowardly man fears the most and relates to desires and inclinations that can steer us away from doing what is experienced painfully as our duty. Dutiful action in a context of reasoned debate then is the highest unconditioned good that can be found in the arena of moral action. The mind for many scientifically inclined Philosophers such as Hobbes resembles a machine that works in accordance with laws, but for Kant moral consciousness is constituted by the moral law because man is a being who has the capacity to act constitutively in the name of these laws. Reason in such contexts derives particular actions from the moral law because it can represent these laws in thought. However, it is because we are also so constituted by our desires and inclinations steering us toward our own comfort and happiness that the moral law takes the form of an imperative–the form of an ought-statement. The mind of a moral agent represents an objective principle as that which ought to be instantiated via the performing of a particular action. Kant represents well the complex constitution of the human mind in terms of three systems of cognition that can all relate to action, namely Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason. When Reason and Understanding are operative, the law constitutes grounds for acting that are universally valid for every rational being.
Principles of action, according to the Groundwork, can both also be what Kant calls rules of skill or counsels of prudence and in both cases the ought statements relate to the means to achieve some end which can in fact be morally wrong or even evil as is the case of the poisoner who behaves like a doctor in administering a substance (to kill his enemy rather than cure a patient) or the case of the poisoner who “prudently ” murders his parents in order to inherit their fortune and lead a comfortable happy life. In both cases, it is the inclinations of the faculty of Sensibility that steers the outcome (consequences) and are thereby the “conditions” of the action. In the case of actions steered by the faculties of the Understanding and Reason and the categorical imperative the grounds of the action are not “conditioned” by the “causes” of the “inclinations” but rather the grounds of the action are “constituted” by what is unconditioned and necessary. This reasoning process overrides sensible inclinations as in the case of the subject who considers poisoning someone but abandons the course of action because it is categorically wrong(not constituted by the categorical imperative). Imperatives of skills such as the building of a house are “world-building” skills and when they are not in contradiction with the moral law, they shape the world we live in positively. The proposition expressing the relation of means to ends(adding a house to an existing village or city) is according to Kant an analytic proposition that has the hypothetical form of “If I will the effect, I must will the action to bring the effect about”. It is obvious that there is nothing necessary about the antecedent. In this proposition the necessity lies in the relation of the means to the end, i.e. I might change my mind about willing the effect or the end and in such circumstances willing the means becomes otiose. Prudential propositions concerning prudential actions, on the other hand, are directed to one’s personal happiness and are designated as synthetic judgments in Kant’s system. Here the end of happiness is so indeterminate, i.e. we do not very often have accurate knowledge of what it is that would make us happy because what we think we know seems to vary with the circumstances. If I am ill I believe I will be happy when my health returns. Becoming healthy I realise how poor I am and believe that if I become rich I will be happy. When I become rich I become aware of the possibility of losing all my money and enter the political arena in an attempt to avoid this possible consequence of political decisions(cf Cephalus in the Republic). Becoming politically powerful merely makes me aware of the possibility of losing power and the dangers that possibility brought with it in unstable political systems. This sequence of events demonstrates the relativity of the concept of happiness which can only be universally valid under the categorical unconditioned imperative that contributes to making us worthy of being happy.
One of the cases of the categorical imperative discussed in the Groundwork is “one ought not to promise anything deceitfully”. This statement is not to be analysed hypothetically, e.g. “one ought not to make lying promises lest if this comes to light one loses one’s credibility”. Kant clearly distinguishes here between different kinds of judgments guiding the will: synthetic judgments of prudential counsel, analytic judgments of rules of skill and the synthetic a priori judgments of the categorical imperative e.g. “Act only in accordance with that maxim through which you can at the same time will that it become a universal law”. It is this formulation that helps to define our duties in the realm of action. Kant further distinguishes two kinds of duties. Firstly, there are duties the defiance of which constitute fully-fledged practical contradictions and secondly, there are duties the defiance of which can be thought without contradiction but which make the world an unnecessarily difficult place in which to live.
The Moral Law rests on a philosophical foundation: a foundation of absolute worth which Kant also conceives of in terms of an end-in-itself in a second formulation of the categorical imperative that can also be found in the Groundwork. Kant, in this context, insists that the rational human being:
“exists as an end in itself, not merely as a means to be used by this or that will at its discretion: instead he must in all his actions, whether directed to himself or also to other rational beings, always be regarded at the same time as an end“(PR p79)
Associated with this idea of an end is a telos or teleological terminating point of a civilization in which all humans have evolved into moral beings daring to use their reason in relation to both beliefs and actions. This terminating point Kant calls the Kingdom of Ends:
“By a kingdom of ends, I understand a systematic union of various rational beings through common laws. Now laws determine ends in terms of their universal validity if we abstract from the personal differences of rational beings as well as from all the content of their private ends we shall be able to think of a whole of all ends in systematic connection, in that is, a kingdom of ends which is possible in accordance with the above principles.”(PR p83)
A rational being becomes then a citizen of this kingdom and both aids in the creation of these laws as well as himself being subject to its laws, i.e. he is both citizen and sovereign in this ideal kingdom. Partly because of this dual characteristic the law is deemed worthy of respect but also perhaps because the will is a law unto itself and the source of the dignity of a rational human being. This property of the will being a law unto itself, a causa sui, is equated by Kant with practical reason and related intimately to the practical freedom of the individual. Kant returns here to one of his terms of the Enlightenment and contrasts this autonomy or freedom with what he terms heteronomy, or acting in accordance with the principle of self-love and the subjective prudential interests that constitute such self-love. Heteronomy is in turn connected with the world of sense in which I can have an interest in being well when sick, rich when poor, in being politically active to protect one’s fortune, being anxious about losing one’s power, etc. etc. The world of sense is, in more senses than one a Heraclitean world, forever changing. The world of understanding and reason, on the other hand, is a world of permanence in which a deceitful promise is always and forever wrong and evil. We are, Kant insists denizens of the world of sense and citizens of the world of understanding in virtue of being a possessor of the power of Reason, an active power in contrast to the passive receptive capacity of Sensibility. Intelligent beings inhabit the intellectual world of the Understanding. This is one of the reasons why the rational human being conceives of practical law in terms of an imperative expressed in ought premises in a practical syllogism:
“The human being who in this way regards himself as an intelligence, thereby puts himself in a different order of things and in a relation to determining grounds of an altogether different kind when he thinks of himself as an intelligence endowed with a will, and consequently with causality, that when he perceives himself as a phenomenon in the world of sense(as he also really is) and subjects his causality to external determination in accordance with laws of nature. Now he soon becomes aware that both can take place at the same time, and indeed must do so. For that a thing in appearance(belonging to the world of sense)is subject to certain laws from which as a thing or being in itself it is independent contains not the least contradiction: that he must represent and think of himself in this two-fold way, however, rests as regards the first on consciousness of himself as an object affected through the senses and as regards the second a consciousness of himself as an intelligence that is as independent of sensible impressions in the use of reason(hence as belonging to the world of understanding)” (PR p103)
It is via the practical law of action then, that the self as noumenon becomes conscious of itself as an end in itself, or as a potential citizen of a Kingdom of ends. This self cannot be cognised completely but rather stands as Kant puts it at the end of his work “Groundwork” at the very boundary of human reason and at the boundary of what Kant calls an archetypal world. The only other super-sensible being in Kant’s Philosophy is that of God who governs the natural world with laws of nature in a deterministic system that cannot be conceived by us because:
“it is impossible through metaphysics to proceed by sure inferences from knowledge of this world to the concept of God and to the proof of his existence, for this reason: that in order to say that this world was possible only through a God(as we must think this concept) we would have to cognise this world as the most perfect whole possible and, in order to do so, cognise all possible worlds as well(so as to be able to compare them with this one), and would therefore have to be omniscient. Finally, however, it is absolutely impossible to cognise the existence of this being from mere concepts, because every existential proposition, that is, every proposition that says of a being of which I frame a concept, that it exists–is a synthetic proposition, that is one by which I go beyond that concept and say more about it than was thought in the concept, namely, that to this concept in the understanding there corresponds an object outside the understanding which it is absolutely impossible to elicit by any reference.”(PR P252)
What is lacking here is “a precisely determined concept of this original being”(PR p252). It is only, Kant argues, via the practical concept of the highest good as given by the moral law that we can determine the properties of a supreme being who is omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent and externally existing.
The idea of God, in other words, for Kant, is not something that could fill his mind with awe and admiration:
“Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and reverence, the more often and the more steadily we reflect upon them: the starry heavens above me and the moral law within me. I do not need to search for them and merely conjecture them as though they were veiled in obscurity or in the transcendent region beyond my horizon: I see them before me and connect them immediately with the consciousness of my existence. The first begins from the place I occupy in the external world of sense and extends the connection in which I stand into an unbounded magnitude with worlds upon worlds, and systems of systems, and moreover into the unbounded times of their periodic motion, their beginning and their duration. The second begins from my invisible self, my personality,, and presents me in a world which has true infinity, but which can be discovered only by the understanding, and I cognize that my connection with that world(and thereby with all these visible worlds as well) is not merely contingent as in the first case, but universal and necessary. The first view of a countless multitude of worlds annihilates as it were my importance as an actual creature, which after it has been for a short time provided with vital force(one knows not how) must give back to the planet(a mere speck in the universe) the matter from which it came. the second, on the contrary infinitely raises my worth as an intelligence by my personality, in which the moral law reveals to me a life independent of animality and even of the whole sensible world, at least so far as this may be inferred from the purposive determination of my existence by this law, a determination not restricted to the conditions and boundaries of this life but reaching into the infinite.”(PR p269)
Our explanations of the scope and limits of our life begin with an immediate consciousness of my existence that involves the starry heavens without and the moral law within me. In the case of the universe outside of me, I am somehow sensibly aware of unbounded space and time which in turn quickens in me a feeling of my finite animal life on this speck of a planet. In the case of the latter, I become aware of infinity via the power of understanding that any active consciousness possesses and that transcends the sensible world of space and time. The idea of God is conspicuous by its absence in the above conclusion of the Critique of Practical Reason. It has been clearly replaced by Enlightenment man, finite in his matter but embracing the infinite in the forms of his moral/practical understanding and the idea of freedom. There is a suggestion here not merely of a matter-form(hylomorphic ) relation but also of a theoretical understanding of man in which the powers of Sensibility, space and time, are built upon and transformed by the powers of the understanding and reason. If this is a correct interpretation, then Kant is here demonstrating an Aristotelian commitment to the philosophical psychology that is required to support his moral theory. The concepts of the goodwill and the moral law are indeed innovations but they fit neatly into the incomplete moral puzzle left by the ethical speculations of Aristotle: speculations on areté(virtue) and eudaimonia(flourishing life). Kant’s theory leaves no space for a theoretical view of God’s existence but he believes that we can practically hope for a just God to reward the life led responsibly, the life constituted by the moral law. Enlightenment man, then, understands his physical place in the universe but transcends this finitude with an understanding and reason that can bring about the comprehension of the infinitude of his own powers. In the Third Critique, the Critique of Judgment, this view of Enlightenment man is reiterated in a context of witnessing the power of a mighty waterfall. The first moment of such an experience makes man aware of his finitude and puniness in the face of such sublime physical power. The second moment is a moment of transcendence in which man becomes aware of himself as a moral power in an intellectual universe, a power that transcends any physical power. The intellectual world supervenes in the second moment and the sensible world shrinks into the background of one’s consciousness of one’s own existence. In this account, we see no space for an idea of God but it is nonetheless clear that Kant is not arguing that God is any sense dead or non-existent. Kant was not a God-intoxicated philosopher like Spinoza or Leibniz but neither was he an atheist. Kant clearly argues that our moral dispositions give rise to a faith in God’s existence that springs from a Hope for a flourishing life as a consequence of leading a worthy moral life. The future Kingdom of Ends may sometimes look to be a very secular vision but it also has a theological dimension that realizes our hopes in terms of the sacred and the holy.
Enlightenment man has Enlightenment duties and these are systematically outlined in Kant’s last work “The Metaphysics of Morals”. The moral revolution of Kant’s duty-based ethics reveals clearly the limitations of Aristotelian virtue theory which apart from the absence of the idea of mans freedom in the realm of his responsibilities, also poses difficulties in relation to the questions as to how and why the law binds man to the Good as well as difficulties relating to the Rights of Man that emerge when the systems of Law and Morality converge.
The Metaphysics of Morals is in two parts: the metaphysical a priori principles of the doctrine of Right and the metaphysical a priori principles of the doctrine of Virtue. In an early section entitled “On the Relation of the Faculties of the Human Mind to Moral Laws” Kant presents his views on the Philosophical Psychology that is required to sustain an Enlightened moral theory:
“the faculty of desire is the faculty to be, by means of one’s representations, the cause of the objects of these representations. The faculty of a being to act in accordance with its representations is called life”(PR p373)
Insofar as we take pleasure in a representation this is nothing cognitive but simply a relation to a subject in the form of a feeling. Not being cognitive capacities, pleasure and displeasure cannot have explanations beyond what consciousness they have in certain circumstances. The connection of desire to pleasure forms what Kant calls an interest. Desire is also related to understanding and consciousness in the following ways:
“The faculty of desire in accordance with concepts, insofar as the ground determining it to action lies within itself and not in its object, is called a faculty to do or refrain from doing what one pleases. Insofar as it is joined with one’s consciousness of the ability to bring about its object by one’s action it is called choice: if it is not joined with this consciousness it is called a wish. The faculty of desire whose inner determining ground, hence even what pleases it, lies within the subject’s reason is called the will. The will is, therefore, the faculty of desire considered not so much in relation to action(as choice is) but rather in relation to the ground determining choice to action. The will itself, strictly speaking, has no determining ground: insofar as it can determine choice, it is instead practical reason itself.. That choice which can be determined by pure reason is called free choice. That which can be determined only by inclination(sensible impulse stimulus) would be animal choice…. Freedom of choice is thus independence from being determined by sensible impulses: this is the negative concept of freedom. the positive concept of freedom is that of the ability of pure reason to be of itself practical. But this is not possible except by the subjection of the maxim of every action to the condition of its qualifying as universal law… And since the maxims of human beings, being based on subjective causes, do not of themselves conform with those objective principles, reason can prescribe this law only as an imperative that commands or prohibits absolutely.”(PR P374-5)
The above is a sketch of the Philosophical psychology involved in action and its relation to the laws of freedom and these remarks also serve to assist us in distinguishing juridical laws regulating external action from internal ethical laws that are the determining ground of action. In the case of juridical law, freedom is involved in the external use of choice whereas ethical law is determined internally by the law of freedom and its relation to the will, and laws of reason. For humans whose choices are intellectually determined by the categorical imperative, such choices transforms contingent action into necessary action: action we must do or are obligated or duty bound to do. In such circumstances, certain actions then become permitted or forbidden. Now moral feelings of pleasure/displeasure may be involved in moral action but these are subjective and merely affect the mind. Feelings in themselves cannot authorize moral action because they are not “active” in the correct ontological sense. The kind of activity that constitutes moral action is marked by Kant via his use of the word “deed” which is a consequence of the freedom and responsibility of the agent or person who then has these deeds imputed to him/her as a moral personality. This imputation involves judgments of rightness or wrongness as determined by the moral law and its demands:
“Laws proceed from the will, maxims from choice. In man, the latter is a free choice: the will which is directed to nothing beyond the law itself, cannot be called free or unfree, since it is not directed to actions but immediately to giving laws for the maxims of actions(and is, therefore, practical reason itself). Only choice is therefore called free.”(PR 380)
External laws, then, clearly involve the call of duty but being external they further require the incentive of the moral law for the legal contract between the Law and the citizen body to be not just a social contract but a moral contract that will lead to a Kingdom of Ends in which all citizens can lead a flourishing life. It is in this context that Rights emerge because Rights are predicated upon the condition that my fellow citizens have duties to respect my rights as I have a duty to respect theirs. Duty, therefore, is the unconditional ground of all Right. This is partly also why there exists an asymmetrical relation between law and morality which expresses itself in the primacy of morality, making it the regulator of law but not vice versa: laws can be corrected on moral grounds but moral laws cannot be corrected on legal grounds. This is why in the Kingdom of Ends in which the idea of duty may be an incentive in everyone’s choice of actions, legal systems would shrink proportionately in accordance with the prevalence of this form of moral awareness. Given that, according to Kant, we are one hundred thousand years away from this pure cosmopolitan state of society we meanwhile require both moral imperatives and coercion of the law for pathological lawbreakers in order for society to “flourish”. We, therefore, have an external duty to both obey and respect laws of the land–an obligation Socrates clearly on behalf of Philosophy accepted in his refusal to accept an invitation to escape from prison.
Kant defines “The Universal Principle of Right” in the following way:
“Any action is right if it can coexist with everyone’s freedom in accordance with a universal law, or if on its maxims the freedom of choice of each can coexist with everyone’s freedom in accordance with moral law.”(PR p 387)
So, the concept of Right is connected to duty but also to regulating practical relations between the members of a citizen body. The form of this regulation must, however, not reside in feelings or the imaginative activity of wishing which without the use of understanding and reason do not take into consideration the freedom of others to lead a flourishing rational life. Whoever disregards the freedom of anyone else to lead such a life wrongs this person because they too have a right to such a life. The source of such judgments lies not in any empirical reference to an external law but rather in a normative reference to understanding, reason, and the choices a man makes in accordance with a pure practical reason that is both universal and necessary. Should a moral agent choose not to do what one ought to do(as defined by the categorical imperative), and in so doing infringes upon the freedom of others, then, Kant argues, the legal concept of right justifies coercion.
Kant discusses both private rights of ownership and public Rights in this context, both of which involve enforceability by the State via coercion. In the latter case he refers to a general united will that is constituted by three governmental institutions: the sovereign legislative authority of the people, the executive ruling authority, and the judicial authority in he form of a judge and fair legal processes. Kant has the following to say:
“These are like the three propositions in a practical syllogism: the major premise, which contains the law of that will: the minor premise which contains the command to behave in accordance with the law, that is, the principle of subsumption under the law: and the conclusion which contains the verdict(sentence), what is laid down as right in the case at hand.”(PR457)
It is in this context that Kant then introduces the next major element of his theory of rights, namely equality. No one can be superior to the general will and demand that others be bound by it but not oneself. Power resides in the three founding institutions of the state or commonwealth none of which can be identified with one superior person or one superior group of persons. Kant refers interestingly in this context to the role of the people in the legal process, a role in which representatives of the people form a jury of peers that decides upon the guilt or innocence of a defendant that has been accused of breaking the law and wronging either an individual, group of individuals or even the State as a whole. This image of a tribunal that decides in accordance with due process is an interesting image that occurs in all three Critiques in various forms.
It is via these institutions of Right that the State manifests its freedom or “preserves itself in accordance with laws of freedom”(PR P461). Citizens who find themselves in such a Commonwealth may not be happy because, Kant argues, happiness may come more easily in a state of nature or even in a despotic state:
“By the well being of a state is understood instead that condition in which its constitution conforms most fully to principles of right: it is that condition which reason, by a categorical imperative, makes it obligatory for me to strive after.”(PR P461)
The General Will of the people is, according to Kant, sovereign and has no duties to the people but only rights which the people are obligated to fulfil. The organ of the people–a ruler or government might, therefore, breach the moral law with relative impunity, i.e. the people will have no right to to displace him but only the right to complain about breaches. Any attempt to attack the person or the life of the ruler ought, argues Kant, to bring the death sentence because the attack is nothing less than an attack on the fatherland–an act of high treason. Rulers have rights to impose taxes on the people but only, Kant insists, for the purposes of their own preservation. The poor have a right to be supported by the wealthy, Kant also argues.
Kant claims the following in relation to the rights of nations with respect to each other:
“Now morally practical reason pronounces in us its irresistible veto:-there is to be no war, neither war between you and me in a state of nature, nor war between us as states, which, though they are internally in a lawful condition, are still externally(in relation to one another) in a lawless condition: for war is not the way in which everyone should seek his rights. So the question is no longer whether perpetual peace is something real. Instead one must act as if it is something real, though perhaps it is not: we must work toward establishing perpetual peace and put an end to the heinous waging of war.”(PR p491)
The second part of the Metaphysics of Morals discusses the doctrine of virtue and begins by maintaining that inner freedom is the condition of the possibility . Here Kant clearly envisages a homo noumenon playing the role of a master over a homo phenomenon conceived of as a cauldron of sensible affects and passions. Homo noumenon uses reason to govern the unruly homo phenomenon. There is no logical space for external mastery in the realm of the duties of virtue as there is for the duties of right. The imperative of the former duties of virtue is quite simply the duty to “know thyself!”. This knowledge involves, amongst other things knowing that, because one is a homo phenomenon and therefore guilty of much wrongdoing in the course of one’s life, the wronged in turn will wish for vengeance in the same way in which we being wronged will wish for vengeance from those who have wronged us. To avoid seeking vengeance upon oneself for one’s wrongdoings, Kant argues it is better to form a duty to forgive others . The spirit of this attitude is not one of meek toleration but rather that of a knowledge-driven attitude that sees the whole spectrum of human behaviour both systematically and humanistically. Such an attitude obviously gives rise in turn to a general attitude or duty to respect others as ends in themselves. This also entails that I have a duty to respect even the most vicious of men and the undoubted humanity that must be part of their moral personality. Having dealt with this more shadowy aspect of man’s personality Kant moves on to consider friendship in a way similar to the way in which Aristotle did:
“Friendship(considered in its perfection) is the union of two persons through equal mutual love and respect–It is easy to see that this is an ideal of each participating and sharing sympathetically in the others well being through the morally good will that unites them, and even though it does not produce the complete happiness of life, the adoption of this ideal in their disposition toward each other makes them deserving of happiness: hence human beings have a duty of frIendship”(pr 584-5)
Kant interestingly and perhaps somewhat paradoxically applies the physical concepts of attraction and repulsion to human social relations and requires an ideal balance of love and respect if the ideal of friendship is to be realized or actualized. Presumably because of the difficulty in establishing this ideal balance Kant modifies the above claim to the duty to a duty to “strive for” friendship. Kant evokes Aristotle’s words in this context “My dear friends, there is no such thing as a friend”. As an example of the difficulties that can occur in this process of striving Kant points to how for example pointing out perceived faults in a potential friend may be construed as a lack of respect and result in offense or insult. The love talked about in friendship cannot be mere affect because that is something that goes up in smoke after a while, Kant argues. This striving after friendship occurs in a social context and requires, therefore, a balance between revealing one’s judgments about others and keeping them to oneself.
There are also external tokens of this process of striving for friendship in social contexts and they can take the forms of affability, sociability, courtesy, hospitality, and gentleness. These “tokens” assist in bringing us nearer to “true” friendship.
Kant ends the Metaphysics of Morals with a discourse on the so-called methods of ethics in which he claims correctly that virtues are not innate but must be acquired during one’s life. This is manifested in the strength of a man’s resolution to for example disregard powerful passions and inclinations. Methods of teaching ethics include appealing dogmatically to memory(catechism) and appeal to reason(via dialogues). In dialogue form, the Socratic method will obviously present itself. Virtue can also be cultivated, Kant argues by the example of the behaviour of others setting up a standard to imitate. In this section, Kant concludes by asking whether religion as a discipline belongs to philosophical morals or not, given the relation of practical reason to the theoretical idea of God(which lies beyond the scope of the philosophical perspective because of the absence of proof of existence or nonexistence). Claiming then that we have duties toward such a being appears therefore paradoxical. Insofar as the historical teachings of the revelations are concerned however these appear to fall within the boundaries of “mere reason”, as Kant puts it and these teachings may well harmonize with the results of the operation of practical reason. The relation of our will to the will of God is also a matter of love and respect but here the relation between the two wills is not mutual but a transcendental affair taking us far beyond the realm of ethics into the realm of the holy.
Reason, for Kant, is the search for the totality of conditions for cognitive Judgments, something that could never be achieved for the synthetic judgments , (judgments of experience or mathematical judgments). Insofar as experience is concerned, Kant has the following to say in his Prolegomena(p92):
“For experience never satisfies reason fully, but in answering questions, refers us further and further back and leaves us dissatisfied with regard to their complete solution.”
And further(P. 96):
“The sensible world is nothing but a chain of appearances connected according to universal laws: it has, therefore, no subsistence by itself: it is not the thing in itself, and consequently must point to that which cannot be cognized merely as appearances but as things in themselves. In the cognition of them alone can reason hope to satisfy its desire for completeness in proceeding from the conditioned to its conditions.”
The search for the totality of conditions referred to above, however, is predicated upon the inquirer possessing three fundamental powers of mind, namely, Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason. Reason has an important relation to the formation of a totality of forms of categorical judgments, i.e. the categories of the understanding:
“But Pure Reason is a sphere so separate and self-contained that we cannot touch a part without affecting all the rest. We can, therefore, do nothing without first determining the positions of each part and its relation to the rest. For inasmuch as our judgment cannot be corrected by anything outside of pure reason, so the validity and use of every part depends upon the relation in which it stands to all the rest within the domain of reason, just as in the structure of an organized body the end of each member can only be deduced from the full conception of the whole.”(Prol p8)
Philosophical knowledge, then, Kant continues, considers the quality of particular existence insofar as it participates in the universal in contrast to mathematical knowledge which “constructs” the universal in the particular in accordance with quantitative considerations. Mathematics constructs definitions from mathematical elements: a straight line, for example, is defined in terms of two points and the relation between them(the shortest distance). The mathematician then proceeds immediately to drawing a particular straight line in illustration of the principle(with the aid of an instrument: a ruler). The straight line can then be used in the construction of figures such as triangles. Straight lines of particular lengths are used to construct a particular triangle with a particular area that can be measured. It is as a consequence true that triangular spaces have a different quality to circular spaces but it must be recognized that this difference in quality is constructed in a way that the quality of the redness of rose can never be.
It is also true that were we to possess the sensible apparatus capable of giving us x-ray access to the inside of objects like roses we may never have been aware of the quality of colour. This fact, however, is not a sufficient basis from which to argue that the qualities of colours such as the redness of a rose are “constructed” upon the foundation of a mathematical primary underlying reality of a certain quantity (of Angstrom units). Kant insists that the mathematical construction is not a more reliable system of representation of the noumenal reality we know so little about(we can, according to Kant know that it is not mathematical, not spatial, not temporal). For Kant, the mathematician works in the world of the particular as organized by his mathematical notations. Kant also points out that given the fact that the philosopher is working solely in the arena of concepts and judgments, he has not the means of advancing our knowledge of the definition of a straight line except by categorising the form of judgment, e.g. The definition of a straight line as the shortest distance between two points is characterised by Kant as a “synthetic a priori judgment”:
“It would, therefore, be quite futile for me to philosophise upon the triangle, that is, to think about it discursively. I should not be able to advance a single step beyond the mere definition which was what I had to begin with. There is indeed a transcendental synthesis(framed) from concepts alone, a synthesis with which the philosopher is alone competent to deal: but it relates only to a thing in general, as defining the conditions under which the perception of it can belong to possible experience. But in mathematical problems, there is no question of this, nor indeed of existence at all, but only of the properties of the objects in themselves(that is to say), solely insofar as the properties are connected with the concept of the objects.”(Critique of Pure Reason A 718-9)
It is metaphysical and transcendental logic that allows the philosopher to theorise about the way in which we relate to the continuum of noumenal reality (by dividing it up with our philosophical concepts and judgments). This system of dividing reality up is very different from the mathematical method of division which fundamentally relies on quantitatively constructed concepts and a pure intuition that relates immediately to reality via the faculty of Sensibility. The constructed concept here functions rather like a schema of subsumption that allows a limited number of mathematical operations and calculations to occur. The mathematical logic we encounter here is not at the same level as the relation of universal concepts we encounter in the transcendental or metaphysical logic we use in the analysis of the structure of a judgment in which we say something about something. Kant points out in this context that:
“Transcendental propositions can never be given through the construction of concepts but only in accordance with concepts that are a priori.”(A 720)
Involved in this claim is Kant’s subsequent denial that the philosophical and mathematical methods overlap or have elements in common. The philosopher, Kant argues, cannot work with constructed definitions, axioms, and related demonstrations. In this context, Kant also points out that definitions of empirical concepts such as gold and water (where the extension of these concepts are not exactly circumscribed and forever open to modification by further empirical investigation) are problematic. Mathematical concepts , on the other hand, are circumscribable and refer to an object via the constructed definition.
Kant points out that Mathematicians are in agreement and disputes about their concepts do not occur. But there are disputes over whether for example, a particular system of concepts such as Euclidean geometry is consistent with the system of concepts we find in non-Euclidean Geometry. When they do not agree, however, it does not appear to be a tribunal of mathematical reason which can settle the issue as to which system, for example, best represents reality. Both systems are constructed and in the eyes of the philosopher, it might appear as if both systems are equally legitimate methods of dividing up the continuum of noumenal reality. Indeed the discovery that both systems have been “constructed” could only have been discovered in the tribunal of philosophical reasoning where matters such as this is settled. One could imagine, for example, evidence being submitted by Einstein(that space is “curved”) as part of the case for the legitimation of non-Euclidean geometry. For the Philosopher, however, this is a metaphysical judgment even if it is supported by a theory of gravitation where it is claimed that gravitational force “bends” Space and bends the light that otherwise travels in straight lines that are best measured by the Euclidean system of geometry. One of the verdicts of the tribunal of philosophical reason, in this case, might be that it is only the Space around objects exerting a large enough gravitational force that requires the concepts and operations of non-Euclidean geometry. This, however, in the end, fails to justify the use of the universal concept of “Space” in the judgment “Space is curved”. The Newtonian universe is certainly modified by Einstein’s theories but light still travels in straight lines unless caused to do otherwise by powerful gravitational fields: the Newtonian laws of motion thus stand and survive the case for the prosecution in the Philosophical tribunal of Reason.
The tribunal of philosophical reasoning, however, is more at home with defending its concepts and laws against general philosophical positions such as dogmatism and skepticism : it is more at home when handing down judgments on the importance of the idea of Freedom in a rational human life led in a rational society:
“Thus freedom will carry with it the right to submit openly for discussion the thoughts and doubts with which we find ourselves unable to deal and to do so without being decried as troublesome and dangerous citizens. This is one of the original rights of human reason which recognizes no other judge than that universal human reason in which everyone has his say. And since all improvement on which our state is capable must be obtained from this source, such a right is sacred and must not be curtailed.”(A752)
Kant is referring here, amongst other things, to the importance of the logical form of practical reason as distinguished from its empirical form which we encounter in our practical prudential judgments and actions where:
“the whole business of reason consists in uniting all the ends which are prescribed to us by our desires in the one single end, happiness, and in coordinating the means for attaining it. In this field therefore reason can supply none but pragmatic laws of free action, for the attainment of those ends which are commended to us by the senses: it cannot yield us laws that are pure and determined completely a priori and which are prescribed to us, not in an empirically conditioned but in an absolute manner would be products of pure reason. Such are the moral laws, and these alone, therefore, belong to the practical employment of reason and allow of a canon.”(A 800)
“The Canon of Pure Reason” is the title of an important section of the First Critique and provides us with the metaphysics and transcendental philosophy that in turn enable us to answer the question “What ought I to do?” (given the theoretical knowledge we have of God, the immortality of the soul and our freedom). In this connection Kant also provides us with the beginnings of a Philosophical Psychology needed to further his critical projects:
“A will which can be determined independently of sensuous impulses and therefore through motives which are represented only by reason is entitled free will and everything that is bound up with this will, whether as ground or as consequence is entitled practical….. we have the power to overcome the impressions of our faculty of sensuous desire, by calling up representations of what, in a more indirect manner is useful or injurious. But these considerations as to what is desirable in respect of our whole state, that is, as to what is good and useful are based on reason. Reason, therefore provides laws which are imperative, that is, objective laws of freedom which tell us what ought to happen although perhaps it never does happen–therein differing from the laws of nature which relate only to that which happens.”(A 802)
With the above transcendental justification and reference to the will, (the central concept of Philosophical psychology), the First Critique delimits and defines the scope and limits of the ought system of concepts that will provide the framework for Kant’s moral. religious and political philosophy. Pure Reason for Kant can be both theoretical and practical, but morality is a priori practical and only connected to the concept of happiness via the condition that we are ultimately worthy of such happiness. Kant calls the world in which rational agents and judges live, a moral world, a kingdom of ends in which each member of the kingdom treats other members as ends-in-themselves. Such members will enjoy happiness thanks to a divine guarantee by an intelligent God that distributes happiness to those worthy of it. This then provides the answer to the question Kant poses “What can we hope for?”. The kingdom of ends hypothesised by Kant is a systematic unity of ends(or totality of conditions) that is also in accordance with universal laws of nature.
Kant discusses the concept of Truth and claims (paradoxically, according to some commentators), that there are three degrees of holding something to be true: opining, believing and knowing:
“Opining is such holding of a judgment as is consciously insufficient, not only objectively, but also subjectively. If our holding of the judgment be only subjectively sufficient, we have what is termed believing. Lastly, when the holding of a thing to be true is sufficient both subjectively and objectively, it is knowledge“(A822)
Opinion is, “merely a play of the imagination without the least relation to truth”. When we venture upon a moral action, on the other hand, Kant argues, we must know its validity(its universality and necessity). In relation to the more speculative theoretical issues of whether there is a God, or another life in another world, there is only moral certainty resting upon a moral sentiment(given the fact that God belongs to the noumenal world we know so little about and that his existence can neither be proved nor disproved)
Knowledge appears also to divide into fields or disciplines and these can be assembled arbitrarily, rhapsodically or architectonically in accordance with the demands of pure practical reason. There is, however, in Kant’s overall strategy an awareness of the presence of the ancients who beginning with Socrates favoured pure practical reason over theoretical reasoning. Here Kant probably has in mind the philosophical career of Socrates who upon reading Anaxagoras and realising “All is mind”, then turned his back on all forms of physical investigations in favour of the pursuit of the knowledge of the Good that we find portrayed as the foundation stone of the education of the Philosophers of Plato’s Republic. Kant is also familiar with the metaphysical system of Aristotle in which the theoretical and the practical dwell uncomfortably together in one system of Philosophy. Kant’s contribution to this debate is to identify two realms of metaphysics and two kinds of objects:
“The legislation of human reason(philosophy) has two objects, nature, and freedom, and therefore contains not only the law of nature but also the moral law, presenting them at first in two distinct systems but ultimately in one philosophical system. The philosophy of nature deals with all that is, the philosophy of morals with that which ought to be”(A840)
This gives rise to the “division” between a metaphysics of nature and a metaphysics of morals. The former contains the principles that lie behind our theoretical knowledge of the world and the latter the a priori principles that govern our actions. Kant warns about the confusion of these two modes of knowledge and also claims that these modes can be combined. He also warns us about confusing what is in our cognitive power with what is not, namely the a posteriori and the a priori: it is, in his view only the a priori forms of knowledge that can form the elements of pure science. In this debate, Kant refers to those sciences that proceed from concepts to intuitions and he also refers to Mathematics which proceeds from the construction of concepts to a priori intuitions. James Ellington in his essay “The Unity of Kant’s Philosophy of Nature” claims that Kant was not entirely clear about the workings of his architectonics. There is, however, no doubt concerning his clarity over the two modes of knowledge and what has been called Metaphysica Generalis in which only principles and systems of concepts are discussed and the system of Metaphysica Specialis in which rational physiology, rational cosmology, and rational theology are placed. Rational physiology is further divided into two parts: physica rationalis and psychological rationalis. The term “rational” in these contexts refers to a priori elements which means that empirical psychology will find no place in this structure but given that it is applied philosophy it will figure as a part of the metaphysical system in which we find explanations of psychological phenomena.
In the last chapter 4 of”The Transcendental Doctrine of Method” entitled”The History of Pure Reason” Kant notes that in the infancy of Philosophy men began by reflecting upon that point at which most mature philosopher would like to end their reflections, namely with the idea of God and another better life in a better world and:
“That there could be no better ground or dependable way of pleasing the invisible power that governs the world, and so of being happy in another world at least, then by living the good life. Accordingly, theology and morals were the two motives or rather the two points of reference in all those abstract enquiries of reason to which men come to devote themselves. It was chiefly, however, the former that step by step committed the purely speculative reason to those labours which afterwards became so renowned under the name of metaphysics.”(A 852)
This magnifies the importance of the so-called “Socratic turn” from investigating the metaphysics of nature to investigating the metaphysics of morals. It also testifies to the greatness of the tradition of Aristotelian Philosophy that pursued both forms of metaphysics to their fundamental grounds. Kantian philosophy continued this tradition but gives Aristotelian metaphysics a “Kantian turn” by pleading for the primacy of practical metaphysics over theoretical metaphysics at least insofar as we finite rational beings capable of discourse are concerned. Kant, like Aristotle, recognizes an animal element of sensibility but follows the ancients in insisting that the fundamental purpose of rationality is to largely regulate the domain of the powers of psuche.
In this “History” chapter Kant divides the object of “all our knowledge through Reason” into two; sensualism and intellectualism. The former is illustrated with the thought of Epicurus who maintains that :
“reality is to be found solely in the objects of the senses” and all else is fiction. The intellectual school, on the other hand, declared that in the senses there is nothing but illusion, and that only the understanding knows what is true. The former position did not indeed deny reality to the concepts of the understanding, but this reality for them was “merely” logical whereas for others it was mystical. The former sensualists admitted intellectual concepts but admitted the reality of sensible objects only. Sensualists required that true objects should be purely intelligible and maintained that it is by means of the pure understanding that we experience intuitions unaccompanied by the senses– the senses in their view serving only to confuse the understanding”(A853).
Kant also refers to the origin of the modes of knowledge through pure reason and mentions in this connection Aristotle’s “Empiricist” position in which it is maintained that all modes of knowledge are derived from experience. Plato, in this discussion, is referred to as a noologist (part of the mystical school). In Kant’s view, neither of these schools have managed to correctly chart the boundaries or the limits of experience. Calling Aristotle an empiricist does, however, seem to be problematic given his remarks on the importance of the desire to understand and the role of principles in all processes of understanding. It is not absolutely clear that the intellectual forms of the mind are all tied as tightly to experience as Kant appears to imagine.
In the course of discussing the naturalistic(common sense) method and the scientific method, Kant claims that common sense is sceptical about the use of mathematical and scientific instruments and yet presumes to be able to establish the existence of sublime metaphysical truths with its limited means.
Kant then concludes the First Critique by claiming that the scientific method per se can be either dogmatically used as it was by Wolff or skeptically used as it was by Hume, but that the only viable Parmenidean road to the truth lies via the critical use of the scientific method.
If Spinoza was the God-intoxicated Philosopher then Leibniz was by comparison also divinely inspired by a divine understanding that provided us with a picture of the divine library of God containing our world book which according to Leibniz was the best book in the library. Kant may not have shared this sentiment because as he claimed we might be living in an age of Enlightenment but are not as yet living in Enlightened times. By this, he meant that whilst there were signs of progress it was uncertain as to whether we would reach the telos of Civilization and Culture which he described as a “Kingdom of Ends” lying one hundred thousand years in the future.
Before being awoken from his dogmatic rationalist slumbers by Hume and Rousseau, Kant was much influenced by Leibniz and Newton. He was also affected by the tension created by the demands of religious faith and the more skeptical natural scientists in an Enlightenment Prussia who were not impressed by the anti-clerical revolution of the French “philosophes”. Indeed, Rousseau, it could be argued belonged essentially to the Counter-Enlightenment movement. A movement which in the eyes of a Prussian society drew inspiration from the Pietist protest against Protestantism. Hamann, Herder, and Jacobi all aligned themselves with the Counter-Enlightenment and thus against the spirit of the rationalist component of Kant’s Critical Philosophy: a Philosophy that attempted to integrate Natural Science with Religious Faith, Ethics, Politics, Philosophical Psychology, and Aesthetics.
Even in his earlier work, Kant was convinced that the Leibnizian-Newtonian conflict could be averted by distinguishing between different principles and different spheres of application. As his work progressed and matured, however, there was to be a decisive shift away from the more theoretical metaphysical commitments of Leibniz and a shift towards a critical approach. This Critical Philosophy took as its data categories of judgments and experience in the context of a tripartite structure of a mind constituted by Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason. It also was committed to a logical method that used the principles of identity and sufficient reason The ideas of spheres of application and principles also evolved eventually into a belief that metaphysics and transcendental philosophy had application in both theoretical and practical arenas of activity. This application, however, distanced itself from theoretical proofs of the existence of God but embraced a practical argument that used the practical reasoning of ethics as a basis or reason for believing in God’s existence. In Kant’s mature work we encounter a philosophical theory worthy of the Aristotelian and Enlightenment idea of integrating as many intellectual realms of activity as possible. Kant is known for a number of theoretical innovations and an admiration for the apriori elements of Newtonian Physics and Euclidean Geometry, but we should not forget the inscription on his grave which refers to both the starry heavens above and the moral law within. We should not forget, that is, his contribution to metaphysically grounded ethics. Both of these aspects of human existence produced in him experiences of awe and admiration but his accomplishment was to theoretically show how it was possible to believe in the physical laws of nature and the moral laws of ethics that embraced both the ideas of Freedom and God. If anyoone deserved the title “The Newton of the Moral Universe” it was him. He refused to reduce the importance of the status of Natural Science as the theories of Berkeley and Leibniz appeared to demand. He also refused to embrace the skepticism of Hume who questioned not just the relevance of metaphysics but even that of Philosophy in general. Many commentators claim that it was the battle with the Humean giant of skepticism that produced a philosophical theory which divided our discourse up into empirical, transcendental, and metaphysical propositions–thus restoring the status of much of science and most of Philosophy. This division enabled Kant to insist that Laws need not necessarily be derived from observation of the world yet were nevertheless necessarily applicable to that world. In this context, Kant invokes a vital distinction between the world as it presents itself to beings possessed of the powers of Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason and a world in itself which may have a form beyond our comprehension and about which we can know and say nothing. According to Kant, the closest we come to understanding this so-called “noumenal world” is via a holistic understanding of ourselves as beings that freely install and follow the moral law within. Understanding this aspect of ourselves requires some kind of understanding of transcendental philosophy and its metaphysical assumptions. Part of this understanding will involve an awareness that the world of appearances is riddled with a contingency that is connected to the kind of sensory apparatus we possess: a sensory apparatus that for example synthesises light rays into objects of visual perception but is unable to synthesise x-ray waves or any other kind of wave about which we have no knowledge. This transcendental philosophy will also involve an awareness that the powers of perception we do possess is a condition of what can be done with our powers of understanding and reason.
Kant, in his late hylomorphic phase, believed in both the matter and the form of experience. Form was investigated by the metaphysics of scientific and moral laws. Two a priori forms of sensibility were, for example, Space and Time. Kant argued that these forms were not a consequence of experience but rather forms of sensibility that are used to help organize what we experience, or, in other words, what he referred to as a priori conditions of our experience. Space and time were for him modes of experience and in this claim, Kant disagreed with the Newtonian ideas of absolute Space and Time in themselves which, according to Newton, existed independently of any experience of them. Kant’s reasoning in relation to this point was that we could neither imagine nor think of the “form” of the in-itself because our thought and imagination are formed partly by a human configuration of sensory powers which created the “forms of Space and Time. This in turn created the “form” of our experience. Kant is here in this discussion drawing the limits of our understanding and reasoning and any metaphysics which fails to register these limits are merely the dreams of spirit seers. In response to the question of what we can know about the nature of the above forms of Space and Time, Kant responds by claiming that geometry reveals to us the a priori form of Space and Arithmetic reveals to us the a priori form of Time. Mathematics, then, helps us to investigate these modes of our experience.
There is also in Kant reference to those forms of thought, understanding, and reason which have both transcendental and metaphysical aspects. The Newtonian law of conservation of matter and energy which states that matter and energy can neither be created nor destroyed is an example of a metaphysical assumption, whilst “every event must have a cause” is an example of a transcendental assumption about the form our understanding must take if we are to make justified true claims about the physical world, The law claiming that energy and matter cannot be created or destroyed, of course, immediately places a question mark over the religious idea of a God that has created the universe. Such an idea for Kant is an idea of a spirit seer as is the idea of a soul that can disengage from a physical body in accordance with nonphysical laws. In spite of this Kant believed both in God and souls insofar as both are embedded in our ethical relations to each other and the world as a whole. For him, it is a matter of transcendental fact that we human beings possess moral convictions that emanate from a moral power which is expressed in a system of concepts we use for forming our moral intentions and our moral judgments, (concepts such as good, bad, right, wrong, ought, etc). These concepts form the conditions for our moral discourse and the moral assumptions we make when we “judge” that someone could have acted differently to the way in which they did in fact act. Without such conditions, Kant argues, all moral and legal evaluation of our actions are impossible. Such evaluation also assumes a free will or freedom to choose. This discourse, Kant points out is not similar to our scientific discourse about the phenomenal world we all observe and move in. Moral discourse runs deeper, Kant argues: it is about the noumenal world and because of this state of affairs we distinguish fundamentally between the status of the philosophical questions “What can we know?” and “What ought we to do?”. With respect to this latter question, we are thrown immediately into the realm of metaphysics and when we further seek to justify our moral evaluations in terms of a just and good God we move into the realm of faith and the third philosophical question, “What can we hope for?” All three questions require the regulation of Reason and its Principles of identity, noncontradiction, and sufficient reason. The principle of non-contradiction, Kant argues is, in fact, two principles one of which relates to things that are, and the other relates to things that are not, and these principles probably follow from the principles of identity and sufficient reason.
The moral law within us is regulated by an imperative form because we are dealing with the fundamental moral question of “What ought we to do?”It is formulated in terms of the principles of identity, non-contradiction, and sufficient reason. The moral law claims that we should only act on that maxim of action that we can will to become a universal law of nature which basically means a law that is universally agreed, adopted, and acted upon by everyone. The logical implication here is that if one possesses and understands the concepts and has used them in the formulation of an intention to do the right thing, the good thing, or the thing one ought to do, a fitting moral action must follow as a matter of rationality. This, of course, is a process and as such much can go wrong but even if it does it will remain forever true that the action conceived of is the one that ought to have been done. This, of course, assumes that for example after having made a promise, one’s commitment to treating oneself and others as ends in themselves demands that I do everything in my power to keep my promise. Doing anything else will fail to honour what Kant calls the “dignity of man”
Manfred Keuhn in his work “Kant: A Biography” charted the history of the Categorical Imperative” from what he called Kant’s “Socratic Turn” when Rousseau convinced the great philosopher that “natural man” possessed a moral sensibility that was a part of everyone’s nature. This aspect of our nature, Rousseau argued, was clouded by the customary habits and norms we form when we gather together in groups. Kant gradually, however, began to feel that this hidden nature of man was not described entirely correctly by Rousseau and he turned instead to English thinkers such as Hutcheson and Reid to characterize what he would later call the “unsocial sociability” of man manifested in particular in his antagonism toward his fellows when his own self-love overrides his own innate benevolent sensibility. Hutcheson embraced a variation of the Pleasure-Pain Principle that was not instrumentally oriented or utilitarian. He also pointed out that benevolence can be associated with pain for the morally inclined individual. It is clear for Hutcheson that moral worth(a key concept in Kant’s ethics) is to be measured in terms of the benevolence directed at others. A variation of the Reality Principle is also involved in Hutcheson’s account in the form of an insistence on our ability to adopt the perspective of a spectator with respect to our own actions, evaluating them, as it is maintained, disinterestedly. Our moral affections, it is claimed, can be reflected upon. These moral affections are “determinations of our nature”, according to Hutcheson, but he also somewhat paradoxically conceptualises them as “obligations” and it becomes unclear here whether he means to use the term to name an affective-motivational force or rather something closer to Kant’s idea of a rational norm governing our action. Given the fact that Hutcheson was particularly critical of rationalism, the likelihood is that he was referring to a naturally motivating force and distinguished it from other motivational forces such as anger because this latter motive lacks an articulate intention. Like many sentimentalists of this time, Hutcheson rested his case on happiness which Kant critically regarded as the principle of self-love in disguise. Hutcheson believed that we are benevolent towards others because we realize that our own happiness rests on their happiness.
Kant, in this early phase of his development was beginning to manifest an eclectic tendency that would later develop into the theoretical cosmopolitanism of his later critical philosophy where Ancient Greek, German, English, Swiss, French and Dutch influences were firmly integrated into one philosophical outlook. In this later phase Kant abandons the idea of moral sensibility and the motivating force of action in favour of a more reflective position which focuses on the maxim of an action that is arrived at rationally and with understanding. In his work “Anthropology fro a Pragmatic point of view” Kant writes: “What is decisive in practical matters is not whether we have done a good action at one time(or another), but rather it is the maxim.” Our moral worth, that is, is directly connected to the rational worth of the maxim, i.e. its universality and necessity. So we see here that there is a sense in which Rousseau’s “natural man” was supplanted by a man that is obligated to create his own character by rational reflection upon his maxims: a rational, non-observational reflection that involved universality and necessity. It is worth noting that at this late stage Kant would not have subscribed to any view which claimed morality to be rooted in sympathy: an emotion which he regarded as “blind”, meaning without conceptual or cognitive import. Insofar as there is a general “emotion” required by moral judgment and moral action it must be generally applicable to all of humanity and whatever we call that feeling it must be related to both a work of the imagination that is in principle conceptualisable(as is the case with aesthetic judgment). In such judgments what is particular is subsumable under what is general and in the moral case these judgments are maxims or “reasons for acting” . Ethical reasons will not meet the criteria of self-love but rather a criterion relating to self-worth related to the more neutral attitude of respect and the logical requirements of universality and necessity.
In this later phase of development, Kant was returning to a thesis of the Ancients, in particular returning to Aristotle’s hylomorphic theory in which all understanding was the understanding of forms or principles that organised matter in successive actualisation phases. The initial phase insofar as moral judgment is concerned related to something that was the case or something that needed to be done rather than something that was or was to be felt. Moral Philosophy at this point for Kant was a philosophy of the noumenal world, of the mundus intelligibilis. No motiva sensualis was involved in the consideration of “reasons for action”– and as with the ancients, all morality is based on ideas and principles. The metaphysics of morals would then constitute the knowledge we have of ourselves and would provide the rational justification or groundwork for a virtuous character or will.
In conclusion, as we approach Kant’s more mature work written late in his life, beginning with the “Critique of Pure Reason” at age 57, we encounter the strategies of Plato and Aristotle being put to the use of integrating the cognitive faculties or powers of the mind into one systematic whole. Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason all possessed their “forms” or “principles” which together contributed to shaping the overall power of the mind Kant had been seeking to correctly describe and explain during his long philosophical career. The first Critique took 12 years to complete and was a testament to the difficulty of the task set by David Hume: the task, namely of steering an Aristotelian middle course between the rocks of dogmatism and the sandbanks of Skepticism This task involved the construction of a power of understanding and judgment to mediate between the powers of sensation and reason as well as between the methods of “observation” and “logic”.
The strategy was clearly Aristotelian but the result was something new and unique, something purely Kantian and worthy of that period of History we call “The Enlightenment” when men for the second time in philosophical history dared to use their reason.
“The Newton of the Moral Universe”, “The product of the ancien regime” and “The man from Geneva” are all phrases Professor Smith in his Political Science lectures from Yale (https://cosmolearning.org/courses/introduction-to-political-philosophy/) uses to describe Jean Jacques Rousseau.
Was Rousseau a man for all seasons or a man for no season? He trained as a Catholic Priest after having converted from Protestantism, he then revoked Catholicism for civic reasons, he was also a musician, a teacher, a novelist, an encyclopaedist, a political writer, and a political refugee, a Child Psychologist, he writes the most poignant story of a hypothetical child and puts five of his own in an orphanage, he has such insight into the mind but was on the verge of losing his own, and last but not least he was a loved and hated Philosopher.
Rousseau is a figure of the Enlightenment and even in that era, he must be regarded as the most incandescent of the thinkers after Immanuel Kant. Kant, we know, was significantly influenced by the writings of Rousseau. Prior to reading Rousseau, Kant was focussing principally on Theoretical Philosophy and the modification of Cartesian rationalism and subsequent to that a defense of Rationalism against Hume who he saluted with the words “Hume awoke me from my dogmatic slumbers”. Kant’s Categorical imperative is probably a formalistic(Aristotelian?) characterization of Rousseau’s position which was attempting to criticize the earlier positions of Aristotle, Hobbes, and Locke. Man, argues Rousseau is not a rational animal as Aristotle would have us believe but rather a sensitive compassionate animal who cares about his fellows in a state of nature to an extent difficult to fathom upon observing his behaviour in contemporary society. Already we can perhaps suspect Rousseau of resembling Diogenes, sensing in the dark recesses of European society a discontentment which Rousseau both describes and explains brilliantly. The theories of Hobbes and Locke did not, he argued, improve our understanding of the fact that “Man was born free but everywhere in chains” simply because these philosophers failed to appreciate the complexity of what they referred to as “the state of nature”. The following is Professor Smiths introduction to the Political Philosophy of Rousseau:
“What did he believe? Was he a revolutionary? He believed that people in their collective capacity are the only legitimate source of sovereignty and “Man is born free but everywhere in chains”. Did his writings, then, seek to release us from the bonds of society as it appears to do in the second discourse “On Inequality”? His writings provide the base for romantic individualism: a celebration of the simplicity of peasant life and rural life. He helps to bring to completion the intellectual movement we know as the Enlightenment whilst at the same time being its severest critic. He defended the savage against civilized man and took the side of the poor against the elite. The Second Discourse is a conjectural history, a philosophical reconstruction of history but not of what has actually happened in the past: it is a history of what had to have happened for humans to have achieved their current condition.”
This introduction(brilliant that it is) does not quite, in my opinion, capture the full historical significance of Rousseau’s work for the History of Philosophy in general and Political Philosophy, Philosophical Psychology and Ethics in particular. Kant was not particularly impressed with romantic and poetic images of savage and oppressed man or the plight of any class in the “battle for civilization”. He did, however, see and appreciate the extent to which Rousseau’s speculations, descriptions, and explanations would fit into his metaphysical and epistemological claims about man and his relation to Reality. The very terms ”romantic” and “conjectural” belie the power of philosophy, to, as Kant puts it, in his “Conjectural Beginnings of human history”, “fill in the gaps in the record”. For Kant part of the record is contained in the Bible, the book Rousseau would not let Emile read as part of his early adult education, firstly because of the fear of attachment to other men’s opinions, (fear of dependence upon other opinions), and secondly because such works excite the imagination unnecessarily in terms of unrealistic desires, hopes, and fears. The only book Emile is allowed to read is Robinson Crusoe which seems to be approved of by Rousseau because as Alan Bloom points out in his introduction to his translation:
“Robinson Crusoe is a solitary man in a state of nature, outside of civil society and unaffected by the deeds and opinions of men. His sole concern is his preservation and comfort. All his strength and reason are dedicated to these ends, and utility is his guiding principle, the principle that organizes all his knowledge. The world he sees contains neither gods nor heroes: there are no conventions. Neither the memory of Eden nor the hope of salvation affects his judgment… Robinson Crusoe is a kind of bible of the new sciences of nature and reveals man’s true original condition.”
Rousseau’s work Emile impressed Kant enormously but it does sometimes remind one of the lonely soul of Descartes “Meditations” as well as the citizens of Hobbesian and Lockean societies striving to lead instrumental lives of comfortable self-preservation. Aristotle, another so-called authority disliked by Rousseau, begins his political inquiries with the formation of the family and points to its lack of self-sufficiency in terms of meeting the needs of man, the rational animal capable of discourse. The starting point of the Kantian account is the Biblical first family (Adam Eve, Cain and Abel) who are clearly capable of discourse and thought which they had to acquire. Kant gives an account of how he believes the process of civilization begins in the comparison of foodstuffs which prior to the functioning of the thought process is done instinctively. This comparison, Kant claims, is “beyond the bounds of instinctual knowledge”. He notes, interestingly, that these processes of thought and reasoning are aided by the imagination which also has the power, according to Kant and the Greek philosophers, to create “artificial and unnecessary desires” which in their turn generate a sense of luxuriousness that absolutely alienates our natural powers. In discussing the powers of the imagination Kant discusses the Socratic/Platonic/Freudian theme of sexuality. For instinct, sexuality is a periodic phenomenon which disappears as quickly as it appears. Reason and imagination struggle to achieve mastery over the impulse and the transition from animal desire to human love were only made possible by a moderation of the sexual impulse via the discipline of refusal which in its turn enhanced the value of love, the binding force of a family. This in its turn, according to Kant:
“enables man to prepare himself for distant aims according to his role as a human being. But at the same time, it is also the most inexhaustible source of cares and troubles, caused by the uncertainty of the future–cares and troubles of which animals are altogether free. Man, compelled to support himself, his wife and future children, foresaw the ever-increasing hardships of labour. Woman foresaw the troubles to which nature had subjected her sex and those additional ones to which a man, being stronger than her, would subject her…..Both foresaw with fear…death”(Conjectural beginnings..Kant p58)
Once this point is reached, Kant argues, instead of appreciating the power of reason the family begins to fear it as the cause of all ills, and a decision is made to live in the present and vicariously through the lives of one’s children. Yet, in the course of life made even more difficult by the absence of reason many artificial and unnecessary desires arise, occupying the mind to the extent that even death is forgotten in the process:
“mans departure from that paradise which his reason represents as the first abode of his species was nothing but the transition from an uncultured, merely animal condition to the state of humanity, from bondage to instinct to rational control–in a word from the tutelage of nature to the state of freedom.”(Conjectural beginnings… Kant p59)
Kant’s complete account of the transition of the species from being slaves of nature(“in chains”) to a future in which we are masters of our destiny is meant to take place in a series of complex stages over extremely long periods of time(100,000 years) but it is clear that during this process the common good will be constituted as a concern of the human species and thus of all individuals belonging to the human species. This is a different more optimistic account than the one we find in Rousseau who has a more pessimistic analysis of the human condition and its Discontents. For Rousseau man led the life of a noble savage or a solitary Robinson Crusoe in the state of nature that in his view was transformed the moment men began to gaze at each other and gather around huts and trees for the company. The gaze must have been experienced as a questioning of one’s moral value and resulted in many different forms of artificial strivings motivated by the imagination in order to gain recognition. Included in this “work of the imagination” is the transformation of natural judgment into artificial and mythical interpretations of the world:
“the one who sang or danced the best, the most handsome, the strongest, the most adroit and the most eloquent became the most highly regarded and this was the first step toward inequality and at the same time toward vice. From these first preferences were born vanity and contempt on the one hand and shame and envy on the other.”(Second Discourse “On Inequality”-Rousseau)
This does not necessarily contradict the Kantian account which also bears the traces of the collective memory of the Philosophy of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle: an account which rejects the picture of a man living a solitary life in a state of nature as a starting point for political or educational beginnings. Yet the trace of Rousseau’s Emile is present in the Kantian reflections of the moral individual especially in relation to the quality of the maxims of his actions involved in all ethical decision making. The atom of the ethical system is the individual using his freedom to decide what to do and what to believe. This atom joins with the rest of the moral universe however when he reasons, not in accordance with instrumental hypothetical imperatives(like Robinson Crusoe) but in universalistic non-relativistic categorical terms in which humanity and knowledge about humanity are treated as ends in themselves. Kant’s individual is not the instrumental Robinson seeking a safe comfortable Hobbesian haven for himself. He is part of an ideal network of moral agents and thinkers striving for the common good and doing what they ought to do without coming together in the Agora to discuss the matter. This reminds one of the moments in Emile when he is lost and hungry in the woods and uses the science of astronomy to find his way home. This for Rousseau was what science was for, an instrument for a comfortable life. For the Greeks, on the other hand, all knowledge and wisdom was an end in itself (which Socrates was prepared to die for)and they honoured this status with the creation of schools like the Academy and the Lyceum which lay symbolically in grounds far from the madding discontented crowd. Although one does have to admit that the hypothetical structure of our modern empirical, anti-Aristotelian natural science does lend itself rather well to Rousseau’s account. Aristotle’s categorical characterization of the kinds, principles, and causes of change is a stark contrast to the more tentative hypotheses of our modern community of scientists doing their science in the scientific Agora as part of the search for fame and recognition in the spirit of “amour-propre”. The picture of an independent thinker like Socrates and Aristotle refusing to be influenced by the madding crowd and being guided by reason alone is a picture that Kant certainly would have appreciated as part of the larger vision of the examined or contemplative life but it is not certain that this was Rousseau’s vision in the education of Emile. Certainly, Socrates’ communion with his daemon and his deference to the gods of the community would prevent Rousseau using him as an exemplary figure to be studied. Kant, as we know, was also religious and found a place for religion in his critical philosophy: his was a religion that did not instill a fear of dying and thereby mobilize the imagination into the realm of unnecessary and superstitious belief about the after-life or pursuit of power and riches “so as to forestall death’s assaults”(Bloom, Introduction to Rousseau’s Emile). Death as imagined perverts the natural formation of consciousness. This is Rousseau’s clear and distinct message in Emile’s education which is to allow his natural courage in the face of death not to be tainted by opinions to the contrary: opinions that carry unnatural and illusory images of death. Bloom puts the matter succinctly:
“The simple lesson is that man must rely on himself and recognize and accept necessity….Although fear of death makes it difficult to accept necessity, amour-propre is what makes it difficult to recognize necessity. This is the murky passion that accounts for the “interesting” relationships men have with one another, and it is the keystone of Rousseau’s psychological teaching.”(p10).
In this context, Rousseau discusses the meaning of a baby’s tears of discomfort and cries/screams of help in response to some pressing need which normally immediately bring an adult who relieves the discomfort by meeting the need causing the condition. The baby can learn from this Rousseau argues that his will can instrumentally bring about the satisfaction of his desires by the use of others as a means to his ends. This is the moment when such children lose their independence and become dependent on their ability to manipulate others to do their bidding. Here a desire to control others is born, emotions connected to the use of power in the spirit of amour-propre emerge. Bloom describes the matter in the following terms:
“His concern with his physical needs is transformed into a passion to control the will of adults. His tears become commands and frequently no longer are related to real needs but only to testing his power. He cannot stop it from raining by crying but he can make an adult change his mind. he becomes aware of will, and he knows that wills, as opposed to necessity, are subject to command, that they are changing. He quickly learns that for his life, control over men is more useful than adaptation to things…Every wish that is not fulfilled could, in his imagination, be fulfilled if the adult only willed it that way. His experience of his own will teaches him that others’ wills are selfish and plastic. He, therefore, seeks power over men rather than for the use of things. He becomes a skillful psychologist, able to manipulate others….the child learns to see the intention to do wrong in that which opposes him. He becomes an avenger….His natural and healthy self-love and self-esteem (amour de soi) give way to a self-love relative to other men’s opinions of him: henceforth he can esteem himself only if others esteem him. Ultimately he makes the impossible demand that others care for him more than they care for themselves. The most interesting of psychological phenomena is this doubling or dividing of self-love: it is one of the distinctively few human phenomena(no animal can be insulted): and from it flow anger, pride, vanity, resentment, revenge, jealousy, indignation, competition, slavishness, humility, capriciousness, rebelliousness and almost all the other passions that give the poets their themes. In these first seeds of amour-propre, as seen in tears, one can recognize the source of the human problem.”(Blooms Introduction to Emile p11).
The tears being referred to above are instrumental crocodile tears. They originate from a biological condition of weakness and Rousseau has the following to say on this issue:
“The Abbe de Saint-Pierre called men big children. One could reciprocally call children little men…But when Hobbes called the wicked man a robust child, he said something absolutely contradictory. All wickedness comes from weakness. The child is wicked only because he is weak. Make him strong: he will be good. He who could do everything would never do harm. Of all the attributes of the all-powerful divinity, goodness is the one without which one can least conceive it…..Reason alone teaches us to know good and bad. Conscience which makes us love the former and hate the latter, although independent of reason, cannot, therefore, be developed without it. Before the age of reason, we do good and bad without knowing it, and there is no morality in our actions, although there sometimes is in the sentiment of other’s actions which have a relation to us. A child wants to upset everything he sees: he smashes, breaks everything he can reach…Why is that? In the first place, philosophy will explain it as being a result of natural vices: pride, the spirit of domination, amour propre, the wickedness of man: and the feeling of his weakness, philosophy could add makes the child avid to perform acts of strength and to prove his own power to himself. But see this old man inform and broken, led back by the circle of life to the weakness of childhood. Not only does he remain immobile and peaceful, he also wants everything around him to remain that way. The least change troubles and disturbs him. He would want to see a universal calm reign. How would the same impotence joined to the same passions produce such different effects in the two ages if their primary cause were not changed? The active principle common to both is developing in the one and being extinguished in the other: the one is being formed, the other destroyed: the one is tending toward life, the other toward death.”
If the child inclines toward destruction it is only, Rousseau argues because this is an expression of his life force: the child cannot be wicked but can only express the physical condition of his body. Freud would later embrace this analysis in his psychosexual theory and also project this battle of the giants, Eros and Thanatos, onto the scene of civilization.
Rousseau is venturing into the sphere of Anthropology or what today we might call Philosophical Psychology in the spirit of what would later come to be thought of as the Counter-Enlightenment. The moments referred to above precede the relation to adult institutions. Smith comments on these points in the following manner:
“For Rousseau just as important as the idea of property is the attitude and beliefs shaped by the inequalities produced by wealth and power. Rousseau, like Plato, finds his voice when discussing the complexities of the human soul. He talks about a disposition toward inequality which is untranslatable and he called “amour-propre”. It is related to a whole range of psychological characteristics such as pride, vanity, conceit egocentrism–and it only arises in society as the true cause of all our discontent. Rousseau distinguishes it from other dispositions, e.g. amour de soi-meme, which is a sort of self-love, a natural sentiment which moves all animals to be vigilant in the cause of their own preservation and which is directed in many by reason, modified by pity and can produce humanity and virtue, but “amour-propre” is a very different kind of sentiment that is relative, artificial and born in society. It leads an individual to value himself more than anyone else and inspires in men all the evil they cause one another and which is the true source of honour (the desire to be esteemed and recognized by others). For Hobbes, this sentiment of vanity, pride, and glory is natural to us, it is a natural desire to dominate. For Rousseau, it comes about after the state of nature… how could pride have arisen in a state of nature which is defined by Hobbes as solitary?”
Smith goes on to point out that Rousseau can see the positive aspect of this passion of amour-propre, namely, “the desire to be accorded some kind of recognition or respect by those around us”. This aspect, he reminds us “is at the root of our sense of justice”. The problem with this passion is that it is a law unto itself because if this esteem is not given voluntarily it is seen as contempt. Smith refers in this context interestingly to the international controversy over the cartoon of Mohammad drawn by a Danish artist and claims that the passion of amour-propre lay at the root of the cartoons lack of respect for and recognition of the Islamic Religion. Smith claims the protestors had a point. We in the West claimed that the cartoon was not a political act on the grounds of the way in which we separate politics from religion. We do not require of our governments any protection for the practice of any particular religion nor do we require that governments ensure that any particular religious view is respected. Smith concludes this discussion almost prophetically with:
“Amour propre is the desire to be esteemed and to have your values and points of view esteemed by those around you: it is, in fact, a violent and uncontrollable passion..So much of its civilization and discontent grows out of this passion.”
Rousseau, however, might have shared some of the animus if not the particular motivation of the Islamic protest. According to him, amour-propre plays a role in the establishment of all governments and inequalities are instituted as a consequence. The relation between people and their government are as a rule, for Rousseau, flawed relationships. Smith summarizes his Rousseau’s position excellently:
“Rather than bringing peace as Hobbes and Locke claimed the establishment of government had the effect of establishing existing inequalities. For Rousseau, there is something deeply troubling and deeply shocking about the fact that men who were once free and equal are so easily led to consent to the inequalities of property and to rule by the stronger. For Rousseau, the Hobbesian Social Contract is a kind of swindle. The establishment of government is also a kind of swindle that the rich and powerful use to control the poor and the dispossessed: rather than instituting justice this compact merely legitimizes past usurpations. Government is a con game that the rich play on the poor. Political power simply helps to legitimate economic inequality. The government may operate on the basis of consent but the consent that is granted rests on falsehood and lies. How else can one explain why the rich have lives that are so much freer and so much easier, much more open to enjoyment than the poor. This is Rousseau’s critique. The establishment of government is the last link in the chain of Rousseau’s Conjectural history–the last but the most powerful links in the chains that bind us.”
Governments, Smith continues, have created and favoured a middle class, bourgeoises, that are not quite the phenomenon envisaged by Aristotle: namely a golden mean class using knowledge and reason to avoid the extremes of firstly,a wealthy life wallowing in the luxury of unnecessary desires and secondly, the life of poverty wallowing in the cesspools of lack of dignity. The Governments envisaged by Hobbes and Locke have been called “liberal” and have favoured the wealthy, seeking to distribute that wealth more broadly to a middle class with the values of the upper class. This kind of economic focus by governments would have been frowned upon by Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle. For them, government by necessity would have to concern itself with areté:–doing the right thing at the right time in the right way. Economics, for these philosophers, was a secondary art that ought to be confined to the running of households and the private sphere of a citizens existence. Kant shared this vision to some extent. In his work the “Anthropology” he discussed the passions and their detrimental effects on our lives:
“Desire is the self-determination of a subject’s power through the representation of something in the future as an effect of this representation. Habitual sensible desire is called inclination. Desiring without power to produce the object is wish…Inclination that can be conquered only with difficulty or not at all by the subject’s reason is called passion..To be subject to affects and passions is probably always illness of the mind because both shut out the sovereignty of reason.”(Kant’s Anthropology p 149)
Kant continues in the same vein on page 166:
“passions are cancerous sores for practical reason, and for the most part they are incurable because the sick person does not want to be cured and flees from the dominion of principles, by which alone a cure could occur.”
Kant is not, however, in complete agreement with Rousseau in relation to the industriousness of the middle class. Ambition can be an inclination determined by reason and the need for social intercourse in which there is a mutual striving for recognition and esteem. It is only passionate ambitions that becomes hated by others and which in turn leads to the mutual avoidance of each others company. Passions enslave man in chains and are antithetical to freedom according to Kant and in this respect, Kant and Rousseau agree. All desires are not necessarily passionate as we can see from Kant’s definition above. The relation between desire and passion is illustrated in the following quote:
“The desire to be in a state and relation with one’s fellow human beings such that each can have the share that justice allows him is certainly no passion but only a determining ground of free choice through pure practical reason. But excitability of this desire through mere self-love is just for one’s own advantage and not for the purpose of legislation for everyone: it is the sensible impulse of hatred, hatred not of injustice but rather against him who is unjust to us. Since this relation is based on an idea, although admittedly the idea is applied selfishly it transforms the desire for justice against the offender into the passion for retaliation which is often violent to the point of madness, leading a man to expose himself to ruin if only his enemy does not escape it, and (in blood vengeance) making the hatred hereditary between tribes…”
Kant, in the above quote, is drawing an interesting distinction between power and its object. One cannot hate injustice it seems because hatred is logically or grammatically an object relation term and injustice must be defined in terms of a principle of justice. Hatred seems to be an appropriate logical consequence of the way in which people’s gazes operate when amour-propre is the motivating power of relations between them(Rousseau). Hatred, according to Kant, is an attitude that appears to be impermeable to reason. and not the kind of entity that is directly amenable to the regulation of a universal principle. Freud in his Conjectural speculations upon the beginnings of Civilization also deals with the issue of hatred. The band of brothers is, on this account, ruled by a tyrannical father who uses everyone in the extended family as a means to his own ends, attributing no esteem or respect to them. The brothers unite in their hatred and kill the father and consequently are forced to face up to the meaning of their action which is: anyone assuming the father’s mantle of authority can expect the same fate as their father. This for Freud is the moment in which the light of reason dawns and a connection is made between what is done, in the past and the future of the tribe. In this new dawn, the band of brothers agrees that principles or laws are generally and universally needed to regulate the activities of the tribe. In this instance, Eros wins a major battle against Thanatos and an important milestone of civilization is established–the rule of law. That particular almost Lockean moment comes a little later in Kant’s Conjectural speculations, when Cain kills his brother, Abel, probably in a fit of “amour-propre”
Smith wonders what solutions Rousseau has to the problems caused by the inequalities that have been in their turn caused by amour-propre and the installation of a property protecting government. Smith points to the following:
“The General Will concept is the concept Rousseau thinks will be important in the answering of the problem of inequality in society…The General Will is the foundation of all legislative authority and he means by this that literally, all standards of justice have their origins in the will or free agency. It is this liberation of the will from all transcendent sources or standards, whether found in nature, custom or revelation, or any other source that is of importance. It is the liberation of the will from all such sources which is the true centre of gravity of Rousseau’s philosophy. His world is a world that emphasizes the privacy and primacy of the will, the moral point of view(Kant). Given Rousseau’s liberation conception of human nature his description of the actual mechanisms involved, the Social Contract, comes as something of a surprise.”
Everyone, according to Rousseau must embrace the following aims: protection of the property and persons of the society and protection of the right of every person to “obey only themselves”. There seems, however, to be at the very least a tension if not a fully-fledged contradiction in this conception of the Social Contract. Rousseau, however, is envisaging a Hobbesian like sovereign at the root of the conception. Smith summarizes this as follows:
“The General Will is not the sum total of all individual wills but is more like the general interest of the rational will of the community. Since we all contribute to the shaping of this general will when we obey its laws, we obey ourselves. This is a new kind of freedom which brings about a transformation of human nature….it is a new kind of freedom to do what the law commands.”
The above position is reflected in the third form of Kant’s Categorical Imperative which claims that the kingdom of ends is a kingdom in which the citizen-subject identifies with the legislator and treats the law as an end in itself. We are now in the sphere of the Aristotelian “common good”. The law does not need to be liked but given the fact that it is partly shaped by the activities and debates of the citizens, it has to be respected. If the processes involved are somehow at fault then it is, of course, possible for the citizen body to change them. What is being imagined here is the Aristotelian ideal of “the many” debating an issue by bringing many different perspectives to bear upon the process of the formation of the law. The process is a synthetic one and will involve extracting the truth from many theses and antitheses presented in the debate. A process, that is, that is designed to produce the good, the whole good and nothing but the good.
In this context, Rousseau argues, perhaps paradoxically, again in the spirit of the Counter-Enlightenment which would inspire military thinkers of the future, that:
“we need to return to Rome and Sparta to find models of citizenship where the spirit of self-sacrifice and devotion to the common good were important.”
Sparta was also paradoxically a model that Plato referred to and although it was not a divided regime as was the case with oligarchies and democracies, the military code of honour certainly would have reminded Plato of “amour-propre” as it would have reminded Kant of the rule of the passions over the sovereignty of reason. The Spartans, after all, were haters of philosophy.
Prof Smith concludes the lecture with a section entitled “Legacies”. He includes amongst these the influence Rousseau’s work had on the French Revolution, the fact that he was approached to assist in the formations of the constitutions of Poland and Corsica, the influence on Jefferson in the USA, the influence on de Tocqueville, the influence on the kibbutz movement in Israel. He ends with the following:
“Kant was taught by Rousseau to respect the rights and dignity of man. Kant called him “The Newton of the Moral Universe”. Kant’s entire moral philosophy is a kind of deepened and radicalized Rousseauism where the General Will is transmitted into the rational will of the categorical imperative.”
The sense in which Kant’s philosophy is deeper is probably the sense in which Kant continued in the tracks of Aristotelian philosophy and was prepared to investigate the benefits that religious discourse has had for mankind, even if the concept of God the creator and cause of the universe is not in itself responsible for the cultural progress of mankind toward a kingdom of ends. For according to Kant, all that is required for this cultural and moral journey is freedom which is an idea of reason.
Professor Smith could also have mentioned under the heading “Legacies”, Rousseau’s influence on our educational systems everywhere in the world but perhaps the jury is still out in relation to this issue. The opinion is divided about this vision of a lonely Robinson being educated by a tutor supposedly unaffected by the more destructive social passions. or unaffected by what Kant called the modern attitude of indifference to what earlier had been held dogmatically and then attacked skeptically.
We Know that Kant was deeply moved by Emilé but we do not know how affected he was by passages such as this:
“Men are made not to be crowded into anthills but to be dispersed over the earth which they should cultivate. The more they come together, the more they are corrupted. The infirmities of the body, as well as the vices of the soul, are the unfailing effect of this overcrowding….Cities are the abyss of the human species. At the end of a few generations, the races perish or degenerate. They must be renewed, and it is always the country which provides for this renewal. Send, your children, then to renew themselves, as it were, and to regain, in the midst of the fields, the vigor that is lost in the unhealthy air of overpopulated places.”
Kant thrived in the cosmopolitan atmosphere of Königsberg, a centre of population and commerce for the time: a city that would shortly fall under the sword of Napoleon, that phenomenon created by the phenomenon of the French Revolution in its turn a phenomenon which Rousseau is purported to have helped create and justify. If this chain of phenomena is held together by the Philosophy of Rousseau we must then note the paradox of a philosophy that begins by insisting that men are born free but everywhere in chains and ends with a tyrant enslaving Europe. Napoleon was certainly indifferent to peace and the independence of the city and he was also a perfect representation of the spirit of amour propre, the spirit that would favour the Philosophy of Hegel over that of the peace-loving Cosmopolitan Kant and the spirit that formed the core of “modern counter-enlightenment man”. The man who either openly or secretly believes that reason has played a part in the enslavement of man.
Thomas Reid succeeded Adam Smith at Glasgow University and continued two traditions of reflection on common sense philosophy and Newtonian principles. Reid was however unique in two respects. Firstly in his unpremeditated mastering of Aristotelian assumptions in the arena of Philosophical Psychology and secondly in anticipating many of the themes of Kantian Transcendental Philosophy, in particular, the themes of transcendental logic and the logic of judgment(in both theoretical and practical contexts). Reid’s commitments to these four aspects of Philosophy, common sense Philosophy. Newtonian Principles, Philosophical Psychology, and Logic are all holistic commitments. It is therefore hardly surprising that the empiricism and atomism of Locke and Hume are targets for his criticism as are the rationalism of Descartes and the sentimentalism of Smith. Reid may, therefore, with justification be considered a synthesizer and a critical philosopher of the highest rank. He may, that is, be regarded as a critical empiricist because his work appears to be a critique of pure ideas and sensations.
Empiricism claimed in accordance with a technical theoretical atomistic model that our sensations/impressions and ideas are together “associated” in order to form our judgments about reality. Hume’s “ideas” were either copies of impressions or ideas about relations of impressions but they orbited in a galaxy without the objects that caused the impressions the ideas were copies of. Similarly, sensations/impressions also orbited in a galaxy without these objects. On such models, physical substance or matter have disappeared under the attacks of the skepticism of Philosophers like Hume and Descartes, both of whom were criticized by Reid.
Followers of the philosophers Reid criticized have disconnected the notion of an “idea” from the act of mind it emerges from, an act of mind that is moreover intentional and connected to an object. For Reid, these acts of mind or conceptions are not as had been claimed the basic building blocks of knowledge. This role is reserved for our power of judgment in general and the power of the kind of judgment we find in Newtons Principia, in particular. Reid here anticipates in an empirical frame of mind the relation that Kant will form with the work of Newton. Kant, as we know, regarded many of the judgments we find in Newton’s Principia as so-called synthetic a priori judgments, judgments formed independently of experience. Reid also produces reasoning reminiscent of Aristotle when he invokes a common-sense principle that is characterized by:
“the consent of ages and nations of the learned and unlearned, ought to have great authority with regard to first principles when every man is a competent judge.”(Essay on the Nature and Immutability of Truth(6,4,464)
This combination of an Aristotelian trust in the common man’s judgment that lands somewhere in the vicinity of the truth and the Aristotelian trust in the wise man’s judgment is reflected in Reid’s assertion that the source of perceptions/conceptions and the mental acts they are expressive of is a system of natural and original judgments:
“Instead of saying that the belief or knowledge is got by putting together and comparing the simple apprehensions, we ought rather to say that the simple apprehension is performed by resolving and analysing a natural and original judgment(Inquiry into the Human Mind and the Principles of Common Sense, 2,4)
This appears on the face of it to be a new systematic holistic form of empiricism that resembles Kantian transcendental philosophy in its positioning of judgment at the centre of the cognitive system but it should also be pointed out that many empiricists, including Reid, would classify abstract judgments as “empirical generalizations about species-typical features of human cognition”(Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy). The evidence for this interpretation comes from EIP 6,4,466:
“The universality of these opinions and of many such that might be named, is sufficiently evident, from the whole tenor of human conduct, as far as our acquaintance reaches, and from the history of all ages and nations of which we have any records.”
It is not entirely clear, however, from the above quote whether Reid is referencing the methodology of observation as the basis for universal judgments. When the Stanford Encyclopaedia cites the structure of language as further evidence that we are dealing with judgments that are empirical generalizations we do then encounter the term “observation”:
“Language, being something so widely shared offers an abundance of data for observation. Reid finds many commonalities across languages(the connection between ordinary language and common sense that Reid espouses was of great influence on such later philosophers as G E Moore and J L Austin)”
The evidence provided, however, is inconclusive because the term “common sense” is itself ambivalent. This term can, as Kant pointed out in his “Critique of Judgment” be either the common sense which is subjectively universal and the basis of aesthetic judgments(justifying only the kind of universality involved when we “speak with a universal voice” about matters of exemplary necessity): or the kind of common sense which is a more objective matter of the common understanding we possess of the external world and the language we use. In the case of language, it can be argued that we are not dealing with an observationally based knowledge but rather a more practically based non-observational knowledge of how to use language to generate what we want to say.
Kant goes on to claim, however, that experience per se is irrelevant to the presupposition of common sense involved when we are making a cognitive aesthetic judgment because in speaking in a universal voice about something beautiful we are necessarily expressing a normative attitude and claiming that our interlocutors “ought to regard the object spoken about as beautiful, i.e. in saying “This is beautiful” the judgment carries an expectation that whoever the remark is addressed to, ought also to find the object beautiful. In this context Kant writes:
“we do not have to take our stand on psychological observations but we assume a common sense as the necessary condition of the universal communicability of our knowledge, which is presupposed in every logic and every principle of knowledge that is not one of skepticism.”(Critique of Judgment p 84)
The Stanford Encyclopaedia notes that Reid’s principle of common sense was met with a considerable degree of skepticism. Reid retreated into a neo-Aristotelian defense when perhaps the above more logical form of defense may have been more effective. Without the assumption of common sense, Kant argues, we would not be able to so much as make any judgment of taste requiring the assent of others. In such cases, of course, my assent to the judgment that a particular object is beautiful is both categorical but also subjectively universal, meaning that, if the judgment is made in accordance with the appropriate psychological conditions which involve the harmonious working of the imagination and the understanding, then, and only then, are we dealing with a well-formed aesthetic judgment that carries with it a necessary delight, in spite of being founded upon a feeling and not a concept. Both universality and necessity play important a priori roles in this analysis. I cannot, i.e. “discover” my assent, observe my assenting or “experience” my assent in an observational mode. In this account we find Kant appealing to the power of the imagination: a power that does not passively receive sensations, impressions or intuitions but rather plays an active role in creating the experience:
“If, now, imagination must in the judgment of taste be regarded in its freedom, then, to begin with, it is not taken as reproductive as in its subjection to the laws of association but as productive and exerting an activity of its own(as originator of arbitrary forms of intuition)”(p86)
Obviously, I do not observe the operation of this power any more than I can “observe” the operation of my own will when I have decided to reach for some passion fruit in a fruit bowl. Observation is conducted in a hypothetical frame of mind, a questioning frame of mind, a wondering what- or- whether- something- is frame of mind, so poignantly expressed in Shakespeare’s portrayal of Macbeth wondering whether it is a dagger he sees before himself. The power expressed in the willed action of reaching for passion fruit is a categorical frame of mind that is connected fundamentally to an expressive power that permeates my whole being.
O´Shaughnessy in his work “The Will: a dual aspect theory” notes our relation to our own bodies is a very special epistemological relation which is nonobservational and nonconceptual proceeding via the feeling we have of our bodies. Of course, this notion of feeling he is using is a complex one and is not intended to deny that the relationship between physical action is an intimate one: he is merely denying the application in this context of the notion of observation:
“Taking observation to be, not just perception but perception that is a mode of access to information, it seems clear that our fundamental relation to our own actions is non-observational(even though perception can apprise us of the existence of unintended traits in these acts)”(Vol 2 p1)
O´Shaughnessy is arguing in his work for an ontological difference in the objects we encounter in reality: a difference between those objects created by changes human agents have brought about and those objects created by objects non-human forces have brought about:
“By action we irreducibly alter the state of the universe: a form or pattern appears that was not there before, the existence of which does not seem to follow in any way from the physical state of the universe beforehand. This is creation. We are ultimate sources of change in the environment in the way a river or hurricane is not. A chair or a table is a kind of gift to the universe as a whole, as if from another God, certainly from another creator. I actively brought that chair into existence…. I did it: I alone: and did all of it.”(Vol 2,p2)
My action O´Shaughnessy argues is a part of my world viewed as an agent and not the world viewed as a questioning observer and this is the major reason why observation of my own action is impossible. The agent experiences the world in terms of his action related powers: the world he experiences is a world endowed with a positive meaning. The passion fruit in the bowl appears in this dynamic context to be saying “Pick me!” and no hypothetical inquiring attitude or state of mind can intervene in such an attempt to change the world. If, in this context, I did try to observe what I am doing the structure of this action would dissolve into atomistic objects: the bowl, the passion fruit, the hand. In Heidegger’s language, the passion fruit is ready-to-hand and subject to a form of circumspection that is non-observational: a categorical feature of the world in which hypothetical questioning plays no part. This is not the world of the discoverer, it is rather the world of the agent exercising his active powers of imagination, perception, and action. Action of this kind occupies the whole mind. When Reid invoked the notions of common sense and agent causality in combination with each other in his theory of natural and original judgment he appears to be inclining his investigation away from an observation-based verification theory and towards an argument that rests on logical grounds and principles. He appears to be arguing that denial of his claims would not just be false but meaningless because self-contradictory. We do not attack and defend the validity of empirical generalizations on logical grounds. What would it be like, for example, to attempt to observationally confirm or falsify the Newtonian Principle “Matter and energy cannot be created or destroyed”. The self- evidence of the principle seems at the very least to be non-observational and seems rather to rely on the logical principles of non-contradiction(Aristotle) and sufficient reason(Kant).
Reid also shares with both Newton and Kant the conviction that Science must use mathematics if it is to truly be considered a science. Mathematics was viewed by Plato and Aristotle as hypothetical in that it does not philosophically reflect upon its own principles. It proceeds by arguing that if you accept this axiom then this or that theorem or definition follows by implication. It uses the principles of noncontradiction within this hypothetical structure. It does not use the principles of non-contradiction or sufficient reason to prove that the structure is categorically, substantially or qualitatively true because mathematical structures conceive of reality in quantitative or relational terms. Mathematical calculation is also as Kant proved later, not purely logical because it requires a practical intuitive knowledge of numbers and the rules governing numbers for it to perform its epistemological function. The practice of counting in accordance with rules, for example, is a universally accepted practice in mathematics. But the ground of this universality is not experience, but rather, for Kant, the a priori intuition of time. Motion, then, can only be quantifiable if one assumes this intuitive frame. (Even the equation 7+5=12 Kant argues contains a synthetic reference to intuition). Our mind, that is, to use Aristotelian language “measures” motion in terms of number applied to “before” and “after”. This measurement has a subjectively necessary character as is illustrated by the Kantian example of the steamer steaming downstream on a river. It’s being upstream prior to being downstream is both a necessary priority as well as a necessary before to the necessary after. Here we see that the experience of the ship steaming downstream is a synthesis of its positions and not a juxtaposition of two analytically juxtaposed events, namely the ship upstream and the ship downstream connected by a Humean connection of constant conjunction, resemblance and/or spatial contiguity.
Kant would certainly not have denied that there is an observational and experimental component to Science which is used to establish the causal conditions of a phenomenon of motion, for example. These causal conditions will be essentially quantitative and relational and require mathematics for their determination. What will also be required is a measurement of this motion in time(an a priori form of intuition). Reid is not clear on the issue of causation, claiming that whilst causation may be necessary for the description of a phenomenon it will not be typical of scientific explanation as such, in particular of the kind of scientific explanation we find in Newton who, Reid claims appealed to laws in his explanations. It is not, however, clear what Reid is referring to here because if we examine Newton’s first law of motion we do find a reference to causality in the law. The first law of motion states that a body will remain in the same state until acted upon by an external cause or force(that it will only change its state if externally caused to do so). Now it is clear from later Philosophical analyses of the language of Science inspired by Wittgenstein that laws such as the one stated above are norms for the representation or characterization of motion. They are not empirical generalizations formed as a consequence of our experience with motion. Kant would characterize the philosophical status of such laws as metaphysical because they require a form of philosophical a priori justification if one is to fully understand their meaning. Now it may be the case that Newton himself would not believe that it was the task of science to fully justify his laws. It might be, that is, sufficient to the justification of them to point out that if they are true then certain other empirical statements are also true. This would not suffice for Kant who claims that the truth of the first law of motion depends upon another more transcendental law, e.g. “Every event must have a cause”. This is, of course, a more convoluted and nuanced position compared to the one we find in Reid’s account which appears to merely claim that laws are true general propositions(empirical generalizations?) used to explain appearances or phenomena. We are not, that is, claiming that his account commits him to the metaphysical and transcendental forms of explanation/justification of physical phenomena such as the motion of bodies. In fact, Reid paradoxically appears at some points in his work to insist that Newton’s Science does not rely on an appeal to physical causation of the kind discussed by Hume or what he called “efficient causation” which could even have theological dimensions. Physics, according to him should concern itself with the “discovery” of laws.
Causation is, however, of interest in investigations into the “structure of the mind and its operations”(EIP 1,3,51) and this he also argues is a matter of common sense as is Newton’s first rule of investigation which he also refers to: “No more causes, nor any other causes of natural effects ought to be admitted, but such as are both true and are sufficient for explaining their appearances.” Reid’s philosophical psychology and his appeal to agent causation whether intentionally or not evoke Aristotelian notions of sensory and intellectual powers in the context of this discussion. Insofar as the sensory power of apprehending a tree is concerned Reid believes that such a power is intimately connected to the conception of a tree which is an act based power in contrast to Hume’s atomic or corpuscular theory of impressions and ideas that occur largely passively and mechanically in men’s minds. Reid’s account claims that our perceptions/conceptions grasp their object immediately without the intervention of sense-data or image but the nature of the grasping is complex because of the inter-sensory unity involved in our apprehension of the tree, for example. The geometrical properties of the tree, its shape, height, and 3-dimensionality are, on Reid’s account largely motor-tactile properties generated by moving around the tree and perhaps measuring it with a measuring instrument. These are different properties but systematically related to the properties we experience via our visual impression of the tree which can also have an active component when the eye, for instance, changes the focus of its attention. So, even if the tree looks smaller when we are 200 yards away from it, the “knowledge” of its tangible(experience-based) tangible properties and the a priori knowledge that things stay the same unless acted upon by an external cause(struck by lightning) suffice for me to believe in the constancy of the tree. This relation between a visual and tangible representation was for Hume a subjective and varying judgment whereas for Reid we are dealing with natural objective judgment based on the intersensory unity of the object which is itself based on the systematic variation and relation of different sensory modalities to each other and to the object. This rather technical analysis, however, is quite consistent with the natural judgment of the man in the street using his common sense to insist that we do see trees and not just representations of them as so many empiricists throughout the millennia of Philosophy have insisted. This empirical realism, by the way, is also to be found in Kant’s theory.
Sensation remains a theoretical thorn in the side of all empiricists but Reid explains its role in a way that brings his theory closer to the accounts of Aristotle and Kant. Reid’s technical analysis insists that the tree causes sensations in us whether they be visual, tactile, auditory, gustatory or olfactory. When we pay attention to these sensations we become aware, for example of the tree’s colour, its shape and size, the sound its leaves and branches make in the wind, the taste of its fruit and the smell of its flowers. These qualities do not resemble the sensations. Here Reid agreed with Berkeley against Hume that the impression of a tree cannot resemble the actual tree that reaches its roots deep into the ground beyond my sensory fields. The perception/conception of the tree, for Reid, is a matter of the constitution of the sensory/intellectual powers of a body possessing a particular form and sensations are the natural signs of these powers. Reid describes the relation of the cause, to what it causes in this context as something magical. This natural sign of the colour of the tree, for example, indicates its quality without the necessity of prior experience. The sign and the signified are not merely contingently connected via an artificial relation of constant conjunction or habit but belong to one another in a relation of natural unity which both the philosopher and the man of common sense can appreciate. Involved in this account is an underlying Aristotelian claim that the colour of the tree in some sense belongs to the sensory form of the tree located in the normal sensory circumstances of daylight. Reid does, however, like Macbeth, attribute a primary significance to the motor tactile geometrical measurable properties of the tree(or the dagger) and claims that these kinds of properties present us with more reliable evidence of the existence of the tree. So, for Reid, the smell of a rose would give us no indication of the thorny natural existence of the rose in the way a tactile exploration would. It is not, however, as clear from Reid’s account as it is from a phenomenological account that the intersensory unity of the rose bush is the most reliable clue to the nature of the existence of the rose bush and this is supported by the experience of the smell of the rose giving rise to the visual image of the rose in the imagination as well as its scented petals and thorny bush. The natural and original judgment involved here would be that what smells like a rose, looks like a rose, feels like a rose, etc, is a rose.
One of the problems with this account is the absence of acknowledgment of the physical characteristics of the sensation, a characterization that requires a very different account from the realm of physiological Psychology but let us return to this point later. The argument that sensations are the natural signs of the sensory forms of the objects that cause them places sensations squarely in the domain of philosophical psychology. Why? Because for example the painful to touch sensation of the thorns of the rose is intentional and itself also a part of the natural system of judgments we all possess. Reid even suggests that the relation between the natural sign and what it is a sign of is in accordance with his conception of efficient causation that is significantly broader than Hume’s account of physical constant-conjunction causation. Reid’s account is, indeed significantly different and involves regarding efficient causation substantively in terms of agency:
“a being who had power to perform the effect, and exerted that power for that purpose”(Reid’s Correspondence 174)
This appears to postulate the presence of a telos or teleological aspect in relation to this power which takes us into the realm of Hylomorphic theory even if this is far from Reid’s intention. But Reid also connects the idea of power to the power of the will but unfortunately, he does not connect this power of the will to any physical body which would seem to be essential for any account which acknowledges that the body is an efficient cause of change in the world. He fails, that is, to acknowledge the integration of a material cause into the Aristotelian system of four causes. This ambivalence toward the role of the body is particularly worrying especially when one considers that Reid claims that God is an efficient cause: he claims, that is, in a discussion of the relation between sensation and its external cause that the relation must be “resolved into the will of God or into some cause altogether unknown.” It is presumably because of remarks such as these that Professor Brett claims that it sometimes seems as if Reid is still living in the shadow of medieval theology. Reid’s position is somewhat unclear here but in any event, it is to his credit that he conceives of the power of the agent to act as the paradigm form of efficient causation. This brings in its train the seeming implication that the agent is free to change the world in the way in which he chooses to. Reid, in the context of this discussion, argues that the relationship between the motive of an agent and his behaviour appear not to be law-governed or determined by causes outside of the control of the agent. In connection with this point, he produces a number of arguments for freedom of the will being a natural and original human power. Without this power of self-control, Reid argues, the idea of an agent being responsible for their actions makes no sense. This natural and original power also manifests itself in the forming of intentions for future action, in my intention to build a house, for example. I am free to choose not to build a house but I may also both form the intention and then proceed to carry out the intention. This power is connected to the end which I wish to bring about and which I can hold myself responsible for if, after all the planning, the house is not built.
The difference between instrumental action as referred to above and ethical action lies in the realm of the kind of imperative thought that occupies the mind. My telling myself that I am going to build a house for my family is a hypothetical imperative of the form “If I build a house, I and my family will lead a happy flourishing life”. The house here is clearly a means to an end, a very limited and selfish end, namely the flourishing life for myself and my family. If, on the other hand, I form an intention to keep a promise I made to return some money I borrowed to build a house, then the imperative is termed categorical by Kant. if in this case the action of returning the money is not carried out I will be, on Kant’s account, treating the person I borrowed the money from as a means to the end of my flourishing life. My failure to act in such circumstances has manifold consequences in the external world such as my being prepared to lie about paying the money back and in the light of the universalization test the very collapse of the trust-building institution of promising in the community we belong to. Promising to pay the money back and not doing so is a practical contradiction in Kantian Philosophy but there does not appear to be any mechanism of transcendental justification of ethical action in Reid’s account because people either keep their promises or they do not and whether they do or not are bare facts unrelated to the motivation of whether they ought to keep their promises or not. On Reid’s theory, the natural and original judgments appear all to be in fact stating is-language rather than value expressing ought language. This in itself is a decisive argument to regard the type of Principle we find in Newton’s Principia as irrelevant to investigating the realm of value in the human sciences and ethics. This awareness dawned neither on the Great Hume nor on the greatly underestimated Reid whose critical empiricism foreshadowed many of the twists and turns of Kant’s Critique of Pure Reason.
The Scottish Enlightenment: Part 1– A Romantic Prelude
The combination of the skepticism of David Hume and Descartes is a unique and disturbing cocktail that would take the genius of Kant to analyze and synthesize into positive philosophical doctrine. Kant in 1781, as we know embarked on an exercise of extracting the truth from both empiricist and rationalist positions whilst simultaneously criticizing the “Sentiment” of skepticism that permeated these opposing positions. Both forms of skepticism gave, in their turn rise to moral and political consequences that would last for centuries in spite of the attempt by Kant to neutralize the force of the sentiment.
Kant is rumoured to have viewed Smith’s theory of moral sense favourably but he cannot have failed to notice the influence of the skeptical attitude of Hume and the Empiricists that permeated the so-called “Scottish Enlightenment”. In his later work “The Wealth of Nations” Smith is clearly outlining a position which rejects the dogmatic imposition of what he believes are theoretical intellectual systems upon the economic and social interaction of peoples. He is sometimes regarded as one of the fathers of Liberalism but it is not clear that he is committed to the universal value of freedom that we find in the later Moral Theory of Kant. indeed Smiths economic theory paints a deterministic picture of the economic activity of a market driven by economic laws which one must stoically accept the consequences of.
The Scottish Enlightenment was very much influenced by Newton and Hume’s conviction that Newtonian Science should be the lodestar of future moral and social science. Smith was very much a part of this movement. His “Theory of Moral Sentiments” in particular used and modified Hume’s idea of the sentiment of sympathy as one of the atomistic building blocks of all social relations. For Hume Sympathy was an impression/sentiment that was shared by mankind and was the source of benevolent action. Newton believed in atomism and as we have seen from earlier psychological developments “sensation” was believed by many philosophers of the past to be an important “atomic” psychological concept. That sensation or impression should become the “atom” of psychological theory for Hume was not, therefore, a particularly surprising development. The Romanticism of Rousseau’s social and political theory was tempered by a skepticism that regarded civilization as decadent and the arts and sciences produced by man a result of his amour propre(pride). Rousseau’s Romantic upbringing of the hypothetical Emile was an attempt, therefore, to install the appropriate moral sentiments in his literary creation. The Encyclopedists of France, which included Rousseau, were also intent upon a pluralistic view of knowledge and the psychological faculties that marked a clear attitude of resentment toward any authority and its dogmatic pretensions. Impressions, Sentiments, Association, and Imagination were in the cultural air everybody breathed. The invisible hand of Revolution was preparing the cocktail that would explode later in America and France.
Smith’s “atomistic” approach to the explanation of phenomena is actually best illustrated in an essay entitled “Considerations Concerning the First Formations of Language”(1759) which by the way is one of the best illustrations of an imposition of a dogmatic intellectual system upon the phenomena of the social activity of man that it is possible to imagine. The essay begins thus:
“The assignment of particular names to denote particular objects, that is the institution of nouns substantive, would, probably, be one of the first steps towards the formation of language. Two savages who had never been taught to speak but had been bred up remote from the societies of man, would naturally begin to form that language by which they would endeavour to make their mutual wants, intelligible to each other, by uttering certain sounds whenever they meant to denote certain objects. Those objects only which are most familiar to them. and which they had the most frequent occasion to mention, would have particular names assigned to them. The particular cave whose covering sheltered them from the weather, the particular tree whose fruit relieved their hunger, the particular fountain whose water allayed their thirst, would first be denominated by the words cave, tree, fountain.”
One cannot but be reminded here of the more modern thoughts of the Early Wittgenstein’s logical atomism in which so-called atomic propositions were concatenations or “associations” of logical names. This modern theory is the startling result of the above ultra-theoretical characterization of language. Smith was no logician even though he held a professorial chair in logic. He instead extolled the virtues of experience and common sense. He did so, however not in an Aristotelian spirit(which he claimed to be the case) but rather in the spirit of a theoretical skeptic who is careful to select which experiences to focus upon. Aristotle never produced a theory of the origins of language but had he done so it probably would have resembled that produced by Julien Jaynes in an essay entitled “The Evolution of Language in the Late Pleistocene”. The methodological commitment to an empirical approach that focuses upon an investigation into the practical origins of language is obvious in Jaynes’s account:
“Words are of such huge moment in the life of men that the acquisition of them and the ability to organize them into sentences that convey meaning must have resulted in very real behavioural changes: and these changes must have been reflected in the artifacts left behind… A differential lingual response to an object is a training of attention upon it. To look at an object and to name it at the same time allows a concentration upon it that otherwise would be absent. Without names for things, we cannot readily get our own or others attention to the right places or keep them there for very long…But the effect of language on behaviour goes much farther and deeper than orientation and attention. Stimuli, when labeled, are actually easier to remember. Children who can name colours better can remember and recognize them. And what is remembered is shaped by the terms that express it. Moreover, stimuli differences when labeled can be responded to in a much more encompassing way: behaviour can be reactions to relational concepts rather than to the actual stimuli themselves, something impossible without words…language thus allows us to code and compare attributes of objects verbally, thereby freeing us from the momentary perceptual impact of one attribute or another…”(A Julian Jaynes Collection, p93)
For Aristotle this would be interpreted as freeing us to think, freeing us for discourse and for the reasoning that occurs in discourse. This is decisive evidence for the Aristotelian definition of man as a rational animal capable of discourse. Jaynes presents to us in his theorizing an account of a developmental sequence from an animal condition all the way up the gradations of psuche to our potentiality for rationally justifying our beliefs and actions. In taking us on this journey Jaynes questions the thesis that men used substantive noun language when he lived in caves. It might be thought that the presence of tools is evidence for such a position but making tools do not, in fact, require linguistic guidance that relies upon a system of nouns. Art and techné have always been transmitted by imitation and there is no reason to think of more complicated procedures suddenly springing into existence. Jaynes supports his position by reference to the size of a brain needed to support a language composed of a system of substantive nouns(which for him is a relatively late stage in the process of language acquisition). Jaynes refers to the earlier stages by claiming a gestural origin of language in which incidental signals were differentiated from intentional signals. The time period for this stage was ca 400,000 BC, the brain size of man was definitely not sufficient to support a complex system of language and there is, therefore, good reason to suppose that in this animal condition the signaling system(there are no grounds as yet to even call this a stage of language) was probably composed of 15-20 sounds or cries(as is the case with present-day anthropoids). These sounds would have been controlled at subcortex levels of the brain: at the level of the limbic system of the midbrain:
“The transfer to cortical control occurred, I suggest, by the evolution of additional frontal cortex…thus selectively suppressing and releasing the limbic centres for vocalization beneath it”(Jaynes, p99)
Once this occurred we would have been capable of the first intentional signal which .in true Aristotelian fashion, followed the principle of intensity differentiation, and was probably a cry or scream in response to the approach of danger. This cry was the “atom” of language and could in itself be modified via it’s ending to denote various forms of danger. Jaynes thinks that this period of language development probably lasted to 46,000 BC and in this context, he points to the shape of the skull of the Neanderthals as evidence for his claim: Neanderthal skulls indicated undeveloped frontal lobes which in turn indicate the absence of Broca’s area of speech activation. The next stage in the evolution of language was from the modification of endings to denote forms of danger to using sounds as commands, and this development takes us up to 25,000 BC long after the extinction of the Neanderthals. It is during this stage that Jaynes imagines attitudes of interrogation and negation occurring. It is around this time that we encounter the unique phenomenon of cave paintings which probably illustrates the next stage in the development of language, the invention of life nouns(hence the subject matter of the cave drawings). Jaynes characterizes this stage thus:
“Once animals–particularly those that were hunted–had nouns that could designate them, they had a kind of extra being, one indeed that could be taken far back into the caves and drawn upon the walls…The fact that such paintings only rarely include man drawn with the same life-like similitude may suggest a lack of words for different men”(p103)
After life-nouns, thing nouns emerged for pottery, pendants, ornaments, bronze carvings, harpoons, and spears. Jaynes believes that it is only at this stage that one could categorically state that the brain now possesses what he called “modern language areas”. Jaynes then argues that between 10,000 and 8,000 BC a population of communities stabilized in post-glacial locations and nomadic forms of existence connected with high mortality rates was abandoned. It is at this point, he argues, that names for people evolved:
“once a tribe member has a proper name, he can in a sense be recreated in his absence, thought about.”(p104)
The evidence for this development is the proliferation of ceremonial graves. This, then, is a developmental account of language that not only accords with Aristotelian philosophical psychology but also with the Aristotelian methodology involved in the study of animals and their habits. This account also accords well with the principles and causes of the hylomorphic theory. This kind of account contrasts sharply with Smith’s fundamentally empirical/analytical approach evoking the “atoms” of impressions and ideas to explain complex motor/behavioural phenomena– a move that in later philosophical psychology would be recognised to be a kind of categorical or ontological mistake given the fact that impressions or sensations are receptive phenomena(something that happens to man) and behaviour is fundamentally active(something that one does). By later Philosophical psychology we mean to refer also to Kantian “Anthropology” where this ontological distinction was clearly recognized.
Smith is more renowned for his economic theory than his Philosophical contribution in spite of the fact that he occupied the chairs of Logic and Moral Philosophy at Scottish Universities. He was undoubtedly caught up in the maelstrom of the sentiment of the age when he produced his “Theory of Moral Sentiments”. In his theory, he paradoxically agreed with his sentiment of skepticism toward Aristotelianism but disagreed over the meaning of one of the central themes of moral sense, namely Sympathy. For Hume, we all shared this feeling as a matter of fact but for Smith, the act of sympathy required an act of imagination or projection of an attitude onto another. There is also the presence of another influence in Smith’s theorizing, that of Bernard de Mandeville which Hamlyn in his work “The Penguin History of Western Philosophy” characterizes thus:
“virtue and public good are in fact based on egoism and selfishness, not(as Shaftesbury maintained) on benevolence and public feeling. Indeed Mandeville claimed that society can be conceived as founded on the fact that each individual seeks his own interest.”(p207)
The distinctly innovatory element of Smith’s Theory of Moral Sentiment” is the introduction of an important distinction between a participator in social activities and an impartial spectator of these activities. This also confirms Professor Brett’s highlighting of observationalism as a major theoretical force during this period. A commitment to an observationalist methodology was predicated upon the drift of European Culture toward a more total commitment toward Scientific assumptions and methodology. Newton’s theory was also parsed through thinkers such as David Hartley who according to Brett was the originator of Physiological Psychology:
“The views of Hartley upon sensation as a physical process were taken directly from Newton’s Principia. In brief, the object of sensation produces the idea of sensation by making an impression on the organism and creating a disturbance of the nerves: these disturbances are called vibrations and said to be “motions backward and forward of the small particles of the same kind as the oscillation of the pendulum and the trembling of particles of sounding bodies”… we are to assume that vibrations are equivalent to a consciousness of vibrations. This point was not seen clearly by Hartley…The activity of mind, here tacitly omitted, was to find its way back into psychology slowly and with difficulty.”
Such was the influence of Newton. Hartley combines the atoms of sensation assumption with an assumption of the law of association and produces a theory in which it is not ideas or things that are associated but physical sensations. Here we find no trace of hylomorphic theory in Hartley. Indeed his largely physiological theory of language becomes in later theorizing a focus of interest for psychiatry in general and Charcot in particular. On Hartley’s account words are firstly, impressions made upon the ear, secondly, the impressions of the action of the organs of speech, thirdly, impressions made upon the eye by written letters and finally, impressions of the action of the hand in the writing of letters. Such a physiological account of four different kinds of sensations was also incorporated into Freud’s writings on aphasia but without any reference to vibrations. Freud in his theories referred to what he termed a pleasure-pain principle that was largely connected to physical action and the mental action of the imagination. Freud thereby placed feelings and emotions and the psychological things that happen to a man in a wider context of activity rather than the restricted arena of affection that arose from the theories of the followers of Newton.
Smith’s Theory of Moral Sentiments” is characterized by the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy as a phenomenology of morals because of the reluctance of Smith to embrace any kind of rational or philosophical principle in the description or explanation of psychological phenomena. This kind of approach reminds one of the famous British and American Common Sense or pragmatic Philosophy that also similarly attempted to disengage with rational or philosophical explanations of everyday phenomena. Indeed Smith and other anti-intellectual thinkers realized that the atomism of sensations and the mechanism of association could never suffice of themselves to provide sufficiently acceptable explanations of the phenomena being studied and common sense was thus enlisted to assist in the process. Both Philosophy and philosophical Psychology were beginning during these modern ages stretching from the Philosophy of Hobbes and Descartes, to become theoretically technical and practically egoistic at the same time. Physical sensations and the mechanisms of association were both quantifiable and could therefore quantitatively describe the life of an individual striving for a difficult to characterize-life of happiness. The difficulty involved here is essentially that of the difficulty of characterizing from an empirical descriptive point of view the normative nature of all discourse related to the activity of striving to achieve an ideal state. Smith was not, however, a proto-utilitarian in spite of being under the influence of his teacher Hutcheson who argued for the political importance of the concept of happiness: a concept that involved responding to the needs of an individual as well as the demands of society. The essential demand of the individual on his society for Smith and perhaps also for Locke and Hume was to provide happiness. Whether for Smith this was the greatest amount of happiness for the greatest number is perhaps an open question. Is the judgment as to what accomplishes or fails to accomplish this goal a matter for the impartial spectator? Will the categories of quantity and relation be the prime categories used in the spectator’s judgments? What is clear is that the idea of “moral sense” is being formed beneath our gaze and in opposition to the ideas of practical rationality that had supported authoritarian structures for decades. It is also clear that Smith was not a moral consequentialist, claiming as he did that the intention of an actor was the fundamental component of a moral act. In Smith moral sense and common sense were being welded together by a commitment to the technical assumptions and methodology of Science without any awareness of the possible conflict involved. The American Pragmatist, William James, captured the power of the philosophy of common sense well when he said:
“For the philosophy which is so important in each of us is not a technical matter: it is our more or less dumb sense of what life honestly and deeply means”(Lecture one Pragmatism, p5)
When we add to the above the claim that James makes later, namely that Philosophy bakes no bread it appears that all possible connection between rationality and a flourishing life have been severed. Once this has been successfully accomplished. Once, that is the ideal, and its normative conceptually delineated telos have been dismantled, the man of common sense or the phenomenologist can without fear of contradiction maintain a skeptical attitude toward life, perhaps even a cynical attitude expressed by the words “Life is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury and signifying nothing.”
If happiness is the principle of self-love in disguise as Kant maintains then the logical consequences of such self-love may well be a politics of minimal government intervention allowing market forces to determine the ultimate direction of the movement of society. Smith was, of course, for some intervention and some redistribution of the resources of the society but the invisible hand very clearly had a society in its firm grasp.
The collapse of the standard of rationality was very definitely not something Aristotle would have agreed with although Smith appears to think his position resembled Aristotle’s. The descriptive phenomenological vignettes of the virtues of man in Smith’s work was coupled with a conviction that there was no overarching principle of virtue or practical rationality in Aristotle. This led to a relativistic plurality of competing values which was, however, an incorrect representation of Aristotelian ethics. Aristotle’s definition of areté or virtue was “Doing the right thing in the right way at the right time ” and this was the basic principle that guided all reasoning about action. The feeling of happiness in Aristotle was quite clearly connected to the above basic principle and although in Aristotle there were many ways to achieve the flourishing life all of them would involve doing the right thing at the right time in the right way at crucial moments in one’s life. Aristotle’s impartial spectator would use this basic principle in judgments relating to whether one was leading a flourishing life or not. The idea of an impartial spectator using sympathy and sentiment in relation to the mental faculty of the imagination is a recipe for the relativism we would later encounter in common sense Philosophies such as Pragmatism. The conflict of sentiments, for example, was well documented by William James in his work “Pragmatism”:
“the history of philosophy is to a great extent that of a certain clash of human temperaments. Of whatever temperament ….I shall have to take account of this clash and explain a good many of the divergences of Philosophers by it. Of whatever temperament, a professional philosopher is, he tries, when philosophizing, to sink the fact of his temperament… he urges impersonal reasons only for his conclusions. Yet his temperament really gives him a stronger bias than any of his more strictly objective premises. It loads the evidence for him one way or the other, making for a more sentimental or a more hard-headed view of the universe, just as this or that principle would. He trusts his temperament. Wanting a universe that suits it, he believes in any representation of the universe that does not suit it.”
Here James combines the psychological concepts of temperament and sentiment and arrives at a psychological view of Philosophy that managed to eclipse the totality of its achievements and it is difficult not to associate Smith with this unfortunate development. Perhaps Rousseau and the Encyclopaedists in France also played their part in the dismantling of the achievements of Philosophy. Smith himself was involved in the bitter dispute between Hume and Rousseau, the master of the discontents of civilization. Man was born free argued Rousseau but everywhere in chains. Both Rousseau and Smith would have agreed that politicians are not to be trusted to take decisions in the spirit of amour de soi. Amour Propre(pride, ambition, self-obsession) ruled the decisions of those that ruled us and as a consequence, we find ourselves discontent and in chains. This theoretically sentimental Rousseau who wrote a work entitled Emile that spoke so romantically about the ideal childhood of a hypothetical pupil but dumped his very real illegitimate children in an orphanage is an interesting mixture of the sentimental and the hard-headed to say the very least about this state of affairs. Smith himself demonstrates this strange ambivalence in his picture of an impartial spectator who, it appears, cannot use the principles of theoretical and practical rationality to make a decision about what is wrong and what is right. James’s remarks, of course, have managed to eclipse the Kantian idea of an impartial spectator/judge evaluating a philosopher, for example not by their temperament or sympathetic affections but by the arguments they use. Smiths man of sentiment has become many generations later a temperamental man whose judgment is biased by his own “Amour Propre”.
Kant’s Philosophy attempted to extract the truth from rationalism and empiricism and it presented a truly philosophical gestalt of the impartial spectator as a judge who knows and uses the law and the principles of the law to make judgments. But as history has demonstrated even Kantian Philosophy turned out to be merely the crest of a wave of rationalism that would soon break and be swallowed up by the waters of man’s sentiments and temperaments, man’s amour propre.
Bertrand Russell finds in Hume a kindred skeptical spirit: a spirit that helped to shape the form of “modernism” we encounter in the twentieth century:
“To refute him has been, ever since he wrote, a favourite pastime among metaphysicians. For my part I find none of the refutations convincing: nevertheless I cannot but hope that something less skeptical than Hume’s system may be discoverable.”(p634)
Russell also acknowledges:
“Hume’s philosophy, whether true or false, represents the bankruptcy of the eighteenth-century reasonableness….. he arrives at the disastrous conclusion that from experience and observation nothing can be learned. There is no such thing as rational belief: “If we believe fire warms or water refreshes, ’tis only because it costs us too much pains to think otherwise”. We cannot help believing, but no belief can be grounded in reason.”
One cannot but think of the warnings throughout the ages against the widespread acceptance of skepticism and one cannot wonder what role it played in the events of what Arendt called “this terrible century” in which two world wars were fought to the bitter end and two atomic bombs were dropped on civilian populations. Early signs of the “dismantling” of the moderating voice of Philosophy came from the Philosopher that attended the same school as Hitler, Ludvig Wittgenstein.
The work of the early Wittgenstein, especially the ideas we find expressed in his “Tractatus”(1922) were an attempt to undermine the philosophy of the time in a manner typical of the form of analytical philosophy that was most influenced by Hume’s logical skepticism. The spirit of the age of the twentieth century was well expressed in Hume’s unacademic response to metaphysics:
“If we take in our hand any volume of divinity or school of metaphysics, for instance: let us ask, does it contain any abstract reasoning concerning quantity or number? No. Does it contain any experimental reasoning concerning matter of fact and existence? No. Commit it then to the flames: for it can contain nothing but sophistry and illusion.”(An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding)
The pictures from the gallery of events of the twentieth century surely include the burning, for example of the books of the Jews by the German spokesmen for the Philosophy of Positivism and ethical relativism. The “experiments” on Jewish children and events testifying to the flagrant disregard for the ethical and human rights of several ethnic groups are also to be found in abundance. The gallery would also include pictures of the indifference of men tried for the most heinous crimes against humanity of the century. Arendt’s portrait of Eichmann’s trial in Jerusalem is one such picture. In this context, one should recall that Kant had warned us about the response of indifference to both dogmatism and skepticism. It produces men for whom anything is possible except thinking rationally about what they are doing.
Apart from these general observations on the consequences of widespread skepticism, one can also be confounded by what Hume meant when he pointed to the importance of “experimental reasoning” in philosophical inquiry. Did he mean experience and observation? If he did then we are left to ponder Russell’s claim that Hume believes nothing can be learned either of these activities. Fortunately, Wittgenstein in his later work questioned the skeptical relativism of a view that did not understand that a belief in the uniformity of nature was a ” reason” to believe in one’s predictions :
” 472. The character of the belief in the uniformity of nature can perhaps be seen most clearly in the case in which we fear what we expect. Nothing could induce me to put my hand into a flame–although after all, it is only in the past that I have burnt myself.
473. The belief that fire will burn me is of the same kind as the fear that it will burn me”
“No belief can be grounded in reason” Hume has claimed and perhaps Wittgenstein appears partly to agree with this, stating that the belief is a “ground” for ones refusal to put one’s hand in the fire. It is undoubtedly true that in pure logic my believing that the fire will burn me does not follow from the ground, but it is, according to Wittgenstein, nevertheless, what he calls an “inference”. Hume in his “observationalist” mood might counter by insisting that one cannot see the cause of the effect of the burned hand: there is the event of the fire burning and then the event of the burned fingers but no one can see the causal connection which is merely a consequence of a habit of the mind formed by the constant conjunction of events(for most people it suffices to be burned once for the fear /belief to be installed) All I can see is one event prior to another, an event that is spatially contiguous to another but there is no impression of either a causal relation or of any substance possessing causal power. But how, then is it possible to “infer” the connection of the cause and the effect with such apparent certainty? The certainty is illusory, argues Hume, the certainty derives from priority, contiguity, constant conjunction and a consequent association of ideas in the mind. The connection which we believe to be necessary is merely an impression of the movement of our minds.
It was Hume’s avowed intention to become the Newton of the moral and social sciences and what we have encountered in the above is a psychological account par excellence of the “grounds” for me refusing to put my hand in the flames of a burning fire. The connection of the impression of the event of the burning fire with an impression of the event of pain suffices for me to withdraw the hand that was initially attracted by the expectation of a pleasurable contact with the flames. Fire is of course not a substance but rather an element caused by the causal interaction of substances in an environment conducive to the existence of fire but it does seem almost perverse to suggest as Hume does, that we cannot observe the causal properties or power of the fire. One reading of Wittgenstein’s position on this issue is to claim that Wittgenstein would agree to the use of the term “reason” in this context if it was being used in the Kantian sense of the embracing of the necessary and sufficient conditions of the phenomenon in question. Kant would not deny that it is possible to put one’s fingers in the fire as a response to the attractive property of the flames but he would probably insist that this is more likely to be the action of a small infant who has had little experience and formed no concept or “idea”(to use Hume’s terminology) of the pain associated with one of the causal properties of the flames of the fire.
Kant would also have taken issue with the Humean claims that temporal priority or succession could be used to define causality. On Hume’s account if there were a constant conjunction of the events of my walking into a warm room and sitting on a warm radiator this would suffice for a belief that the warmth of the room caused the warmth of the radiator which we all know to be false because we understand the causal power of radiators to warm rooms. In this case, in contrast with the above example relating to the element of fire, we are dealing with a substance possessing causal power. Kant in his analogies of experience clearly states that substance, causal order, and coexistence of substances are the “ideas” or a priori concepts which create order in the flux of our experiences. Kant also claims that Time cannot itself be experienced or observed but is rather an a priori intuition of the faculty of Sensibility which also organizes our experiences. The example Kant uses to demonstrate this point is that of a steamship seaming downstream of a river. In this “experience” I am necessarily aware, argues Kant, of the irreversibility of the ship’s position upstream in relation to its later position downstream. I am necessarily aware, that is, that its position upstream(and its causal properties) are one of the “reasons” or justifications for its being downstream. In the absence of these apriori intuitions and apriori concepts of substance and causality the world, Kant argues, would be merely a play of representations in the mind relating to no object or reality. That is:
“it would not be possible through our perception to distinguish one appearance from another as regards relations of time. For the succession in our apprehension would always be one and the same, and there would be nothing in the appearance which so determines it that a certain sequence is rendered objectively necessary.”(A194)
There would, that is, be no reason to prioritize the representation of the warm radiator over the warm room or the ship upstream from the ship downstream. There would be no “ground” or “reason” for saying that the cause came after the effect. Invoking Aristotle’s theory of change in this context would require referring to his three principles of change which are:
That which a thing changes from(the ship upstream)
That which a thing changes to,(the ship downstream) and
That which endures throughout the change(the ship and its causal properties)
Humes account in the light of these three principles is deeply confusing. He appears to be claiming that we first experience temporal priority or succession between events and then as a consequence regard one event as the cause of the other on the basis of the priority (in time) of the first event experienced. This claim also, of course, flies in the face of the Kantian acknowledgment of the possibility of cause and effect coexisting simultaneously in our experience as is the case with something heavy causing an indentation when resting upon soft material.
Hume would, of course, deny that “perceptions”(“impressions”) and “ideas” can be organized by reason and he would regard with suspicion Kantian synthetic a priori judgments such as “Every event must have a cause”. For Hume, it suffices to use his law of the association of ideas and the imagination to explain how we, for example, “think” complex ideas that we have never experienced before, e.g. the idea of the streets of New Jerusalem paved with gold or the idea of unicorns.
In the case of the example above of my deciding not to put my fingers into the fire , Hume argues, it is the laws of the association of ideas in concert with the principles of pleasure and pain that account for the “new connection” between the fire and the event of my decision not to act. Here, however, we encounter another conflict with the position of Kant who would claim that the “reason” why the child(who has learned his lesson) did not succumb to the temptation of the “attractive” flames was not a passive connection of events but rather the “active” thought of wishing not to burn one’s fingers. For Hume ideas are copies of impressions and it is difficult to attribute to Hume the change of ontological category from passive impressions and ideas and a passive process of association to active ideas which themselves possess causal power. Add to this Humean cocktail of explanations the facts that Hume denied not only the conceptual activity of the mind but also the presence of a self that is enduring and creative throughout one’s experiences and one begins to see the limitations of psychology without a subject.
What was it, then, in Hume, which awoke Kant from his dogmatic slumbers? What was it about empiricism that brought about the project of Transcendental Philosophy with its claims that God, the world and the soul are both empirically real and transcendentally ideal? One possibility is the empiricist attachment to the axiom that there is nothing in the intellect that has not first been in the senses. Another possibility is the attraction of the role of the imagination in the building up of our experiences of the world. The imagination enables me to construct an “idea” of Paris that is not merely composed of my memories of my sojourns there. It almost seems sometimes as if the imagination is working freely without any constraints at all(that literally anything is possible) though Hume denies this and insists that it is subject to the laws of association in the mind. The mind, for Hume, simply moves mechanically from idea A to idea B in accordance with whether they resemble each other or are contiguous in space and time with each other. Ideas appear necessarily “relational” but what about relations in the world such as my books rectangular shape and its brown colour. Are these merely contiguous? Or are they simultaneously coexistent? Is the book brown because the bark of the tree is brown? What about pink books? The painter of a brown book might well be thinking about the causal property of the tree to produce books but Hume’s theory would be unable to explain this kind of relation. Indeed the general idea of a book is going to cause considerable problems for Humean theory simply because firstly, my senses have never brought me into contact with an impression of a book in general and secondly because if a complex idea composed of relations of ideas, and if these ideas are not “logical”(relating to substance and causal properties) but somehow related to quantity and number, then such a book is going to be very different to the books we experience in reality. Also, it is the case that in more senses than one a book is a denizen of the thought world, and belongs to the realms of understanding of the world and judgment about the world rather than the realm of sensibility which is only impressed by particulars.
For Hume, the connection of the shape of the book and its colour is tied together by constant conjunction and the mechanical work of the imagination functioning in accordance with the association of ideas. But how are we to account for the quality of abstraction of a general idea such as a book. In scholastic philosophy and perhaps also in Locke I abstract from particular impressions in accordance with a principle of “resemblance”. Hume both accepted and criticized this position, questioning the role of substance whilst agreeing over the role of the principle of resemblance in the process. In Hume, we also find interesting references to the role of Language in relation to our sensing particulars and understanding general terms. In some places in his texts, it appears as if a language is a set of names and a word functions as a label for an object. If we have impressions of the object the word is the name for a particular object, but on the other hand, if we have ideas of the object of a horse, for example, the associated word appears to function as a general term for all particular horses. So, saying that “Horses are quadrupeds” in modern logical discourse, is not a way of picking out a particular horse but rather a way of referring to a class of objects. Yet this is not the end of the matter for we also need to inquire into how this general term is constituted since in Hume’s work there is an explicit denial of the existence of general objects such as “horses”: so it appears that the general terms function in Hume is merely a label that we can apply to particular horses. Scholastic philosophy would have regarded “Horses are quadrupeds” to be conceptual truths relating the concepts of horse and quadruped to each other in an essential relation that provides us with a necessary truth about the substance we call “Horses”. In Hume, however, there are neither substances, natural kinds, nor concepts operating in a realm of thought ruled by reason and logical relations. Instead, we encounter the law of the association of ideas. Ideas are associated because of the “resemblance” of particular horses to each other but it is a commonplace observation of logicians that anything can literally resemble anything if we take relations into account. A sphere composed of black marble, for example, resembles both a sphere of white marble in terms of shape but also a square of black marble in terms of colour. This fact led many scholastic logicians to declare that resemblances must be concept mediated. A similar argument has been used by modern logicians (Peter Geach) to argue that differences are also concept mediated: identifying blue and yellow as different colours requires an understanding of the prior concept of the polychromatic. Concepts, then, appear to have the function of both allowing us to perceive resemblances and perceive differences. Modern logicians(e.g. Wittgenstein) claim that concepts require an active faculty of rules that will act as norms of representation enabling us to decide how we are to organize the sensible world of fleeting and transitory impressions.. There is no trace of such a faculty or power in Hume but perhaps we can find something resembling it in Wittgenstein’s later Philosophy where it appears as if Language can perform all the tasks that the Kantian faculties of the understanding and judgment can perform in the name of an “I think”. The only question to pose here is whether language can carry the burden of a discriminative power of a being that uses concepts to think and to judge.
This whole situation is further complicated by Hume’s view that since there is no possible impression of the self there can be no self that is active and thinking because there can be no impression of such a phenomenon. Just as I cannot perceive or reason that a stone has the causal power to shatter a pane of glass if thrown with some velocity so I cannot on Hume’s view perceive or reason about the active power of a self, thinking conceptually about the world or thinking conceptually about itself. One can neither have an impression of such a power nor arrive at it via the power of reasoning. Kant would claim that causation is an a priori concept of the understanding used in the reasoning process to organize what we see. He would also reject the idea that the operation of the reasoning process can be reduced to the operation of a power of the imagination not connected to the ideals of truth and knowledge in the same way(although it must be admitted that the imagination plays a role in associating impressions under the auspices of the conceptually oriented faculty of understanding) The imagination does not follow rules in the way in which the understanding does. If, for example, I see a horse and think of a unicorn which is also a quadruped these two events are sequential and contiguous and on Hume’s account, the one event causes the other if these two events are constantly conjoined. The resemblance of both being quadrupeds surely suffices insofar as the imagination is concerned to connect the unicorn thought to the perception of the horse, although unicorns do not exist! The truth/knowledge function of the understanding and reason minimally involves giving assent to the connection of events. Take the case of my seeing the event of glass shattering, here surely I must give assent to the thought that it must have been shattered by a hard object moving at significant velocity and this thought in contrast to the image of the unicorn in the imagination is a thought of something that exists!. In this example, we see both reasoning and understanding operating in the form of an inference that cannot be doubted in spite of the fact that it is only in the past that such a conjunction of events has been witnessed. Hume and Wittgenstein are of course to be applauded for drawing attention to an assumption that is being made when we are making inferences such as the one above and Hume is undoubtedly correct in claiming that we cannot prove(in a mathematical way) the so-called principle of the uniformity of nature. In a more chaotic universe, of course, unicorns might be horses. Whilst, however, I live in this universe I will never actively assent to the proposition that unicorns are horses.
Hume’s paradigm of factual knowledge is, of course, related to having an impression of something but it ought to be noted that merely associating the impression of a cause with an impression of an effect appears to be a rather passive mechanical process and does not do justice to the active nature of our thought which has the goals of organizing our world, understanding why the glass broke and controlling the world. Causal necessity must be involved in the above scenario yet Hume denies this notion as he denies the causal power of kinds of objects and their capacities to destroy kinds of glass. If the world is the totality of facts and the self is somehow standing outside of these facts in virtue of being defined as nothing but a bundle of impressions then this would seem to imply that there can be no knowledge of something enduring through and organizing these impressions. There is also the question raised by Kant as to whether causal relations, causal powers and kinds of substances can be real on Hume’s account: a serious question is also raised as to whether on Hume’s account there can be a belief in the external world which for Kant is an all-important necessary condition of possessing a self.
Hume’s ontology is one of events, and his world definition of “world” must consist of a totality of events ad our knowledge of these events is primarily perceptual. In contrast, we have Aristotle’s world where there are builders building, doctors doctoring, teachers teaching and craftsmen crafting and none of these actors have doubts about the nature of their causal efficacy as agents in a world in which they are busy constructing with their powers of discourse, reasoning, and understanding.
Hume wished to become the Newton of the Moral Universe and apply the principle of “experimental reasoning” to the minds of men but the question which looms for his account is whether a world composed of disconnected events and contingently connected impressions can create any universe that humans could recognize let alone survive in.
Professor Brett refuses to regard Hume as a skeptic. He sees Hume not as the author of the position from which the lonely self of the solipsist was justified but rather as the agent that is ushering in a new scheme of ideas into a new era of empirical Psychology:
“If Locke’s “sensation” pointed to a res extensa and his “reflection” to a res cogitans, our new terms will shut out all such implicit references and leave only psychic events differing in the mode of appearance. Impressions are more vivid, ideas are less vivid. Such is the formula by which Hume notifies us that if we enter into our minds we shall find neither matter nor self but simply events. Here, then, we have, at the best, pure psychology or an analysis of mind undertaken in the spirit of positivism with no pre-suppositions: it remains to be seen whether presuppositions can be eliminated or whether the process does not amount to casting out some presuppositions in order to substitute others.”
This interesting reference to positivism pre-dates the logical positivism of the 1930s and also the seeds of positivism captured in Wittgenstein’s Tractatus from 1922. We know with the benefit of historical hindsight that the positivist movement lasted barely a generation and its demise was the result of attacks on a variety of fronts upon the combination of assumptions of firstly the world being a totality of facts and secondly the self, being a solipsistic bundle of impressions and ideas.
Looking at this development from a historical perspective one should recall the moment of the “divorce proceedings” between Psychology declaring its intentions to henceforth concern itself with the “Science of consciousness” and Madam Philosophy who wished a broader commitment to a broader set of assumptions. The “new Psychologists” wished for an account of man that was clearly inspired by the empiricists and the naturalists of the time(the end of the 1800’s)
William James was clearly influenced by Hume but his definition of Psychology as “The Science of mental life, both its phenomena and its conditions” viewed the body(not a theme of Hume’s theory) as a vital condition of the mental phenomena we experience whilst James retained a version of an ancient philosophical animus of the importance of the organizing theme of knowledge in any account of mans nature and agency.. For James, both mental operations of discrimination and association are necessary functions of mental life. Instead of talking about events he refers to “objects” which can, in turn, be analyzed into parts and also be brought together to form new compound wholes. It is, that is, objects that are associated and not ideas:
“Association so far as the word stands for an effect is between things thought of–it is things not ideas which are associated in the mind. We ought to talk of the association of objects, not of the association of ideas. And so far as association stands for causes, it is between processes in the brain–it is these which, being associated in certain ways, determine what successive objects shall be thought.”(p.554)
The reference to the brain actually provides a more believable mechanism of association and a more believable account of the way in which impressions and ideas are connected:
“If ABCDE be a sequence of outer impressions(they may be events or they may be successively experienced properties of an object ) which once gave rise to the successive ideas abcde, then no sooner will A impress us again and awaken the a, then bcde will arise as ideas even before BCDE have come in as impressions. In other words, the order of impressions will the next time be anticipated: and the mental order will so forth copy the order of the outer world.”
We see, then, what a slight change of conception of the term “association” can do for Hume’s theory especially when combined with a scientific naturalism that believes the brain to be the source of at least the lower mental operations such as perception, memory, and imagination. Moreover, we can see how James introduces activity into the mental world. Indeed, for him, activity is defining with respect to whether we can attribute mentality to any phenomenon of the inner world. For James, minds inhabit environments which act on them and on which they in turn react. Mental activity is defined that is in the following terms:
“The pursuance of future ends and the choice of means for their attainment are thus the mark and criterion of mentality in a phenomenon.”(P 8)
Both sensory and motor ideas combine to form the objects of the mind. A skill, for example, is represented by James in the brain as a sequence of muscular contractions of which there is a sensation of each contraction. These sensational impressions exist below the level of conscious ideation which otherwise is usually present at the beginning of the activity, (e.g. seeing the piano) and at the end when one becomes aware of the completion of the activity. According to James, it is a different matter when we are learning a skill where much work is then done at the conscious level of ideation: we test each sensation by consciously comparing, choosing rejecting, etc. Even moving on to the next component in the sequence of the learning process is a conscious act.
There is no thematic concept of consciousness in Hume although he does speak of the importance of forming habits, which on James’s account can only be achieved through the active conscious awareness of what is right and what is wrong. This allows James to use the concept of a will that can consciously envision the activity it is about to undertake before the fact. It is this consciousness of the whole of the activity that then subsequently when the activity has begun, enables us to know exactly where we are in the chain of events constituting the activity. If, for example, I am interrupted in the act of saying something I remember what I have said and what I am about to say in virtue of this initial conscious awareness of the whole. James also insists in this context that consciousness deserts all mental processes that no longer require analysis, i.e. comparison, choice, rejection, etc. But this is not to deny the fact that for James consciousness is essentially active, essentially, as he puts it, impulsive. If it is the case I become conscious of an act I will to perform and then fail to initiate the act, this can only be the consequence, James argues, of antagonistic thoughts urging us not to do the act. What results is a Hamlet-like state of indecisive deliberation until one settles upon one or other of the alternative actions. This deliberative process may be rational and logical where arguments for the respective alternatives are considered, or the decision may, on the other hand, be purely impulsive and motivated by unconscious elements that override conscious thought processes. Hume, we know, refers to pleasures and pains as the driving forces of behaviour but in the realm of the habitual which he finds to be so important there is no consciousness of pleasure or pain: there is, as James puts it merely ideo-motor action. Indeed it is claimed that:
“the pleasure of successful performance is the result of the impulse, not its cause.”(p.557)
James, in this context, prefers the broader term of interest:
The interesting” is a title which covers not only the pleasant and the painful, but also the markedly fascinating, the tediously haunting, and even the simply habitual, inasmuch as the attention usually travels on habitual lines…. the impelling idea is simply the one which possesses the attention..”(p.558-9)
The notion of “ideo-motor” is an important concept related to voluntary conscious willing for James. This form of Willing for James is the name for the power of the mind to attend to a difficult object of thought and hold it fast before the mind.
On the issue of the existence of the self which Hume questions, James accuses Hume of neglecting the role of the judging “I” and the presence of the “I think” in relation to ideas and although Hume is praised for the acknowledgment of the diversity of mental phenomena that constitute a self he is as James says “throwing the baby out with the bathwater when he denies that there is a thinking self.
A complete understanding of the contribution of Berkeley’s Philosophical reflections on the development of Philosophy and Psychology requires an understanding of both Aristotle’s metaphysical theory of change and Kantian transcendental theory. Berkeley’s thought is generally classified as a form of idealism because it participates directly in the debate over the role of matter in the explanation of why the world Is as it is.
Aristotle’s hylomorphism is conceived of against a categorical framework of 4 kinds of change: substantial change, qualitative change, quantitative change, and locomotion. Substantial change and qualitative or feature change are both discussed in detail in Aristotle’s account: the latter being what is called “accidental” change. Accidental changes do not refer directly to matter and are logically characterized in terms of possible qualities of things which are opposites, e.g. a bush is possibly either a red blooming bush or a green not blooming bush. The justification Aristotle uses for the characterization of these opposites is not observational. He appeals rather to the principle of non-contradiction:
“two features are opposite if and only if it is impossible for the same thing to have both features at the same time and in the same respect.”
This definition appeals to “the same thing” and this for Aristotle is the logical condition for the attribution of opposites to any enduring thing involved in a process of change. Aristotle also raises the question of how such enduring things come into being and the answer Aristotle gives to this question is once again not observational or empirical but rather logical and rational. The thing, “to hupokeimenon”, cannot be generated out of nothing, it must be generated out of something and this something must be its matter(hulé). Here Aristotle is defining matter technically as that which has the potential, power, or capacity to be formed into some kind(form) of thing. Matter is, then, the potentiality to be formed and is thereby one kind of cause or explanation of why a thing is the thing it is: of why, for example, it endures through a process of feature or quality change. Matter itself is not the sole explanation of why an enduring thing remains the same throughout a process of change. An acorn, for example, is a material cause of an oak tree but does not in itself survive the process of change which results in the oak tree: were the acorn to persist in its existence we would merely be discussing an accidental feature or qualitative change of the acorn: e.g. a transformation of the acorn from green to brown. Any particular acorn, argues Aristotle, will consist of both its matter and its form which together explain what an acorn is. The form of the acorn will provide us with what Aristotle calls the formal cause or explanation of the acorn. If the acorn finds its way into the earth and the transformation into an oak tree begins a third form of explanation, the so-called efficient cause explanation will be required for the kind of change that is occurring. If a fully grown oak-tree which in its turn produces acorns results a fourth kind of explanation will be required, namely the much disputed and controversial teleological or final cause/explanation.
It is important to note here, especially insofar as the understanding of Berkeley is concerned, that “form” for Aristotle has the meaning of “archai” or principle: it is not in the normal meaning a “part” of the acorn. Neither is it the case that for Aristotle “matter ” is a “part” of the acorn that exists. Matter is rather, a potentiality for being something.
We do not find in Aristotle the Platonic distinction between the idea of the oak tree and the oak tree itself. Insofar as the formal “idea” of the oak tree incorporates its essential definition or principle, this, for Aristotle, is just as real as the oak tree we may be resting against on a walk in the countryside
Insofar as quantitative change(the third kind of change) is concerned, numbers can also be a part of explaining the quantitative change of things, a change in the size of a thing, for example. Locomotion(the fourth kind of change), occurs when Socrates, for example, walks from the agora to the harbour in Athens.
Now, when we encounter Berkeley saying something as seemingly controversial as “matter does not exist”, perhaps we should pause before protesting. Perhaps, that is, we should test his Philosophy against a more complex categorical framework such as that produced above rather than in terms of a simple juxtaposition of opposite terms such as “materialism versus idealism” of the kind we find in some dualistic Philosophies. We should remember, that is, that Berkeley systematically attacked both the dualism of Descartes and Locke. We should also recall in this context his attacks on the crude materialism of Hobbes in which he did not crassly maintain “matter does not exist” but rather maintained that materialism is unable to explain the existence of material things adequately: a position that Aristotle would have wholeheartedly endorsed. Berkely’s response to these “new philosophers” is his doctrine of “Immaterialism” which maintains that there is no mind-independent material reality, There is, to concretise the position in a famous example, no tree falling in a forest without witnesses to the event. The reason this description makes sense, argues Berkeley, is that the event can be conceived in the mind of an omnipresent God. The human mind is characterised by Berkeley in terms of thinking/perceiving. This cannot but remind us of the report of the effect on Socrates upon reading a work by Anaxagoras who claimed something very similar to Berkeley, namely that “All is mind”. This work supposedly played a role in the “Socratic turn” from investigating the physical world to investigating the world of our minds. Berkeley was familiar with the Platonic dialogues and was one of the few “modern” philosophers to continue using the dialogue form to present his philosophical position.
In his works Berkeley claims that the combination of materialism and abstractionism are the primary causes of both skepticism and atheism, positions which encourage us to abandon our reasonable beliefs in the power of our senses to perceive the ordinary things of the world, the power of thought to entertain ideas, and the power of God. Of course, Berkeley concedes, we only indirectly perceive ordinary objects such as a train because the primary concern of our minds are “ideas”. This has caused many commentators to label Berkeley’s position as a “representational”: ideas “represent” external material objects. This, then, designates an important necessary property of ideas, namely that they are “representations” and it is this term that best characterises the mind-dependent relation of ideas to sensible reality. This position also reaches forward to Kantian philosophy and transcendental idealism.
So, when Berkeley maintains that a tree cannot fall in a forest without this event “in some sense” being related to the structures of a mind, he is not making the absurd claim that we could never know that such an event occurred without being present at the falling of the tree, because we can, of course, imagine the event happening by inference from the sight of the fallen tree. Here, the idea of the fallen tree can be connected to the idea of its falling via the “idea” of causation. Indeed, the very conception of “fallen tree” has the meaning it does in virtue of the fact that we have incorporated the above causal mechanism into our perceiving of the tree. This for Berkeley, however, would not be a pure case of perception because he believed that “the senses perceive nothing which they do not perceive immediately, for they make no inferences”. And just as causation must motivate an inference in the above case so must matter conceived of as composed of qualities that are independent of our minds. Since, however, our ideas(of thought?) can only represent causality and matter we cannot have any knowledge of this underlying reality of the ordinary things we encounter. because these ordinary things are composed only of our representations.
Dogmatic common sense would here approve of Dr. Johnson’s kicking a stone and declaring “I refute you thus!” but it is important to note in this context that Berkeley was not insisting that the tree did not actually fall in the forest or that Johnson’s stone does not exist. Both exist in relation to the mind of God. The transcendental idealism of Kant would not have rested its case on the idea of God but shares with Berkeley the conviction that there is an underlying reality which we can know nothing about, which lies on the other side of the limits of our reason. Another difference between the two accounts is related to the fact that Kant, unlike Berkeley, believed that common sense had a right to insist that everyday objects such as the stone and everyday events such as the falling tree are empirically real. Kant, however, like Berkeley, would claim that the final philosophical justification of this position must be mind-dependent. For Kant, this means partly constituted by the transcendental structures of the mind such as space, time and the categories of the understanding(substance, causation etc.). Kant’s insistence on the empirical reality of objects is defended in the following quote:
“When I say that the intuition of outer objects and the self intuition of the mind alike represent the objects and the mind, in space and in time, as they affect our senses, that is, as they appear. I do not mean to say that these objects are a mere illusion. For in an appearance the objects nay even the properties we ascribe to them are always regarded as something actually given. Since, however, in the relation of the given object to the subject, this object as appearance is to be distinguished from itself as an object in itself…That does not follow as a consequence of our problem of the ideality of all our sensible intuitions–quite the contrary. It is only if we ascribe objective reality to these forms of representation that it becomes impossible for us to prevent everything being thereby transformed into mere illusion. For if we regard space and time as properties which, if they are to be possible at all, must be found in things in themselves, and if we reflect on the absurdities in which we are then involved, in that two infinite things which are not substances, nor anything actually inhering in substances, must yet have existence, nay, must be the necessary condition of the existence of all things, and moreover must continue to exist even although all existing things be removed–we cannot blame the good Berkeley for degrading bodies to mere illusion.”(B 69)
Kant then goes on to confirm that “our mode of intuition is dependent upon the existence of the object”(B71) and he will thereafter on behalf of Berkeley refute Johnson’s refutation, by claiming that one might be able to kick the thing in itself but the correct description/explanation of what we are doing is going to be close to the one Berkeley gives: thereby agreeing with both Aristotle and Berkeley that matter can only be known by the perceptual form it takes, i.e. known as a pure potentiality, an actual X. Hume may well have played a negative role in awakening Kant from his dogmatic Wolfian slumbers but it was most certainly Berkeley’s arguments that assisted in the formulation of Kant’s critical Transcendental Idealism. Whether Kant would have agreed with the thesis that Berkeley’s commentators have projected upon him, namely that our knowledge of events such as the falling tree is merely a bundle of ideas(including causation) will largely turn upon whether we can regard “causation”, a category of the understanding, as an “idea”. For Kant, there is at least one difference between the sensible intuition of the tree lying in the grass and the more active inference of causation that is incorporated into the conceptualization of the “fallen tree”: and this difference is that the latter involves an active process of thinking that has a universal character–in contrast to the intuitive receptive process or perceptual contact with the sensible particular of the tree.
This Kantian criticism, however, should bear in mind that Berkeley was aiming his account at the camp of “new philosophy” that included Hobbes, Descartes, and Locke. He was, that is aiming to criticize the idea of a mind-independent reality by showing that it has logical inadequacies. He also believed that the “new philosophy” risked plunging one into the abyss of skepticism and its more abstract form of atheism. Both Descartes and Locke, for example, believed in the thesis that it was the primary qualities of size and shape which provided the substantial objective foundation for the more secondary so-called subjective properties of the objects we experience. This “new Philosophy” according to Berkeley both encouraged belief in unacceptable accounts of the relation of the physical material world to the immaterial mind and encouraged believers to begin to cast doubt on the idea of God.
In modern times we can see the atheist Merleau-Ponty agreeing with the former complaint in the name of the “new” modern philosophy of Phenomenology. In his work “the Phenomenology of Perception, Merleau-Ponty argues:
“That the thing is correlative to my body, and in more general terms to my existence, of which my body is merely the stabilized structure. It is constituted in the hold which my body takes upon it: it is not first of all a meaning for the understanding, but a structure accessible to inspection by the body, and if we try to describe the real as it appears to us in perceptual experience, we find it overlaid with anthropological predicates. The relations between things or aspects of things, having always our body as their vehicle. the whole of nature is the setting of our own life or our interlocutor in a sort of dialogue. That is why we cannot conceive anything which is not perceived or perceptible. As Berkeley says, even an unexplored desert has at least one person to observe it, namely myself when I think of it, that is when I perceive it in purely mental experience. The thing is inseparable from a person perceiving it and can never be actually in itself because its articulations are those of our very existence and because it stands at the other end of our gaze or at the terminus of a sensory exploration which invests it with humanity.”(P.373)
Berkeley’s response to skepticism was in the animus of both Kant and Merleau-Ponty. “Esse is percepi”–to be is to be perceived, Berkeley declares as part of his response to the skepticism of Descartes and Hobbes. In agreement with Kant, he maintains that there is no epistemological position which can relate my perception of rivers, mountains, and deserts to a postulated mind-independent existence of these entities simply because there cannot be any indirect representation of a mind-independent reality. Berkeley illustrates his position by pointing to the discussion of primary qualities by both of these authors. Size and shape, Berkeley argues, are not qualities of a mind-independent object but merely themselves perceptual ideas which as Berkeley points out varies with the perspective of the perceiver: square towers appearing round from a distance and the moon appearing to be the size of a sixpenny piece..
It is difficult to guess how Berkeley might have responded to Merleau-Ponty’s final justification of the existence of things as being essentially related to the existence of my lived body and its grasp of reality in its “Being-in-the-world. He certainly would have questioned the absence of God because for him, as was the case for Aristotle, the existence of rivers, mountains, and deserts in the physical world receive their final justification by being occurrences in the mind of God actively thinking them. Aristotle’s account also argues that the soul of man is essentially related to the existence of a body possessing psuche (life). Just how much of a “modern” philosopher Berkeley is could perhaps be determined by whether and to what extent he would prefer an Aristotelian or Kantian account to the type of account given by Merleau-Ponty.
In his work “Principles of Human Knowledge” Berkeley claims that human ideas are passive and do not possess any causal power. This is probably the cause of the attribution of the “bundle theory of ideas” to his theory. One consequence of the above claim by Berkeley is that no idea can guarantee the objectivity of any other idea because no active power can be attributed to any idea in any human mind. In psychological terms, ideas are here conceived of as generated by sensations in what Kant might call the faculty of Sensibility. They must, if they are ideas of outside objects or events, be generated or caused to occur by something outside myself. This cannot by definition be an idea on Berkeley’s premises. He also in this work dismisses the possibilities of a self possessing causal power and this leaves Berkeley with only one other possibility for a final justification of his position and that is a wise, powerful, omnipresent, benevolent God. It is here that the journeys of Berkeley and Kant part ways because Kant would embrace the above possibility of a self possessing causal power in his account of the transcendental justification of our explanations of events, objects, and actions. Kant would claim that the freedom of the human being is an expression of a causal transcendental power that enables us to conceptualiSe the tree lying in the grass as a “fallen tree”, and this active power in its turn provides us with an awareness of ourselves as active rational beings capable of making true judgments about the fallen tree. This idea of humanity being the causa sui of its representations in the mode of thought rather than the receptive terminus of passive perception is, of course, the mark of transcendental idealism. The question Berkeley would have immediately raised in relation to this account is “What has happened to God, the guarantor of the existence of everything in the world?” Kant was no atheist. He believed that three of the guarantors of the existence of the physical world were Metaphysics, mathematics, and natural science. Kant also believed that the theoretical philosophical attempts to demonstrate either the existence or the non-existence of God merely demonstrate the limits of our knowledge and reason, thereby forcing us into the realm of faith grounded in practical reason and the freedom of man as a noumenal being: a faith that acknowledges the moral law as the organiser of our lives. Man as a noumenal being, then, has answers to the four questions constituting the domain of philosophy: “What can I know?”, “What ought I to do?”, “What is man?”, and “What can I hope for?”. With respect to this last fourth question, one can suspect that the answers given by both Berkeley and Kant to some extent converge in the position that part of the answer is to be found in the Bible and in Christianity’s belief in the salvation of our souls. The reason why this fourth question preoccupies the mind of man to the extent that it does is due to the noumenal transcendent nature of man’s being–man for Kant and Aristotle is pure potential which can be empirically realised in either a virtuous or vicious disposition. Berkeley, on the other hand, does not have at his disposal the idea of a self with causal power, a self with the freedom to choose his/her destiny and might as a consequence have to embrace a determinism in which beings seem predestined to certain destinies because of predispositions or original sin or original goodness. Berkeley would also regard with suspicion the apparent “dualism” of the phenomenal and noumenal worlds of Kant’s theory. One and the same self cannot, he would argue be both a noumenal and a phenomenal self. Kant would respond to this by acknowledging that the distinction looks dualistic even if it is not so.
Brett in his work “History of Psychology” places Berkeley squarely in the Empirical British tradition of philosophy and moreover claims that Berkeley shares with the “new science” of his day respect for the methods of science which would later be embraced by the “new science of Psychology” in 1870:
“The Essay toward a New Theory of Vision”, first published in 1709 must be reckoned the most significant contribution to Psychology produced in the eighteenth century. It merits this title on two distinct grounds: for it was not only an original treatment of this topic but also a classic example of method….the first instance of clear isolation and purely relevant discussion of a psychological topic, and this penetration to the strictly relevant detail is, in fact, the secret of Berkeley’s success.”
One should bear in mind the date of Brett’s work, 1921 because it probably was not clear at this point that this separation of the paths of Philosophical Psychology and Scientific Psychology may have been a case of unnecessary divorce. We have certainly gained a knowledge of detail of man we might not otherwise have been apprised of but this separation leaves us with the problem of reconciliation in the future if we wish to integrate this detail into the larger context of questions such as “What can I know?” “What is man?” and “What can man hope for?”
Brett correctly points out that Berkeley’s theory managed to rid men’s minds of lines and angles when speaking of perception and he praises this move because it does not commit the error of supposing that” perceptions were made of conceptual elements”. Brett continues:
“the prevailing emphasis on knowledge, on the cognitive powers, was a source of errors from which only genius could shake itself free.”
Now Kant would probably agree that geometry plays no significant role in the “perception” of the “fallen tree” but he would also insist that insofar as this incorporates a causal assumption, we must surely, therefore, be prepared to accept a conceptual component. Kant, of course, places perception in an epistemological context. Knowledge, he claims:
“springs from two fundamental sources of mind: the first is the capacity of receiving representations(receptivity for impressions), the second is the power of knowing an object through these representations(spontaneity(in the production) of concepts). Through the first, an object is given to us, through the second an object is thought in relation to that given representation(which is a mere determination of the mind). intuition and concepts constitute, therefore, the elements of all our knowledge, so that neither concepts without an intuition in some way corresponding to them, nor intuition without concepts can yield knowledge.”(B74)
It would seem that if Brett is right and Berkeley is eliminating all conceptual knowledge then all that can be said of the tree lying in the grass is that in perceiving it we confine ourselves to intuiting this particular that is here and now and impressing itself on my visual field and my awareness. The interesting question to ask given Aristotle’s definition of man as a rational animal capable of discourse is whether it is even possible to “name” this particular with the otherwise general term “tree” given the conceptual elements assumed in such an act. If we cannot name the intuition then it seems that we have to confine ourselves to an experience of “this-here-now”. Even this, however, is ambiguous since one can still wonder where the “this” is? Is it on the surface of my eye, on the retina of my eye, or somewhere out there, in the vicinity of the “cause” of the phenomenon in the external world? Berkeley may not be able to answer this question given his commitment to immaterialism and his definition of an idea as largely receptive and as possessing no causal power.
Brett’s praise of Berkeley’s method is also problematic. Berkeley criticises the “new Philosophy” of Locke presumably partly because of its atomistic materialistic roots inherited from Locke’s mentor, Boyle and partly because of the “new” scientific method of observation and experiment used by Boyle. For Brett the scientific method of Boyle must be science par excellence but it has to be pointed out that this method itself contains active a priori conceptual components that are intended to organise experience rather than are derivatives from experience: components that can only have their roots in the Kantian faculty of understanding which includes amongst other things “causality”. Brett does not mention the problem Berkeley has with simple judgments such as “The train cannot be heard or seen” because for example its tactile properties cannot be heard or seen. Neither does he mention Berkeley’s “methodical solution” to this problem which claims that the tactile, visual and auditory ideas of the train are united in the mind of God. The Kantian solution to this problem would refer to the causal powers of the self, amongst which are included the transcendental unity of apperception, a unity of an “I think” which unites disparate contents under one experience in one mind. It is not out of the question that the faculty of apperception or the power of apperception owes its theoretical existence to this problem of Berkeley’s. Both philosophers would have agreed, however, that failure to solve problems such as this one results in skepticism. Berkeley, unlike Kant, however, and like Descartes and Locke responds to skepticism with the dogmatism of the time, whether it be theological or scientific. It would take the genius of Kant to respond in an enlightened fashion to skepticism without resorting to dogmatism of any kind, retaining the importance of religion for the philosopher and the man in the street and without dismissing the importance of the science of both Boyle and Newton. Furthermore, Kant’s transcendental Philosophy also retains an interesting connection and continuity with the most difficult aspects of Aristotelian Philosophy.
The term “Liberalism” has historically been interpreted in many different ways over the centuries but its core meanings must be connected to both Liberty or freedom and given the political history of the concept of freedom since its appearance in Plato’s Republic we are still confronted with ambiguity over the exact meaning of Liberalism in the twentieth-first century. Plato in his Republic referred as we know negatively to the concept of freedom in his critique of the democratic form of the polis. He paints largely a negative picture of how the sons of oligarchic fathers, corrupted by false ideas of the benefits of the wealthy life, end up not respecting their parents or teachers, lounging about the agora plotting the downfall of the oligarchs in the name of “freedom”. Aristotle also viewed the early Greek form of democracy with suspicion and regarded this form as one of the three perverted forms of the polis. One of the key differences between the political philosophies of Plato and Aristotle was that the former believed the polis is destined for ruin and destruction if Philosophers do not rule the polis or alternatively rulers embrace philosophical thinking. Aristotle, in contrast, believed that rationally constructed laws of the city plus a common understanding of the meaning and relevance of these laws would suffice to provide us with a well-run polis which could take three different forms: a benevolent monarchy(one ruler), a benevolent aristocracy(a few rulers) or a benevolent constitutional “democracy”. Aristotle believed that this last form was the best because he believed that the greater number of people involved in decision making produced better decisions. For both Plato and Aristotle, then, rationality and knowledge of The Good are the greatest enablers of the flourishing life for the citizens of a polis. For Aristotle, such a flourishing polis was the result of a natural a process, a process of actualization similar to that of any biological developmental process: a teleological process of actualization was involved in both kinds of developmental change. So, although for Aristotle it was, for example, important for citizens to freely choose what kind of life they should lead he was not what we moderns might call an “individualist”, i.e. he did not believe that an individual’s desires and needs should in any straightforward manner decide what form the polis should take. He understood that these needs and desires were of many different kinds but not all of them would play important roles in the institution of just laws designed for the purposes or telos of the common good. One can imagine, for example, that the socially constituted needs of love and belongingness, self-esteem, cognitive and aesthetic needs and all associated desires connected with leading the “good-spirited” life of eudaimonia would be uppermost in the minds of Aristotelian lawmakers over generations of lawmaking. Individual, private and solipsistic needs for the egoistic pleasures associated with the removal of the inconveniences of life and the provision of the commodious lifestyle of the Hobbesian and Lockean citizens would not on Aristotle’s view be the concern of the lawmaker or the philosopher.
Locke’s brand of individualism or “liberalism” is partly characterized by Russell in his “History of Western Philosophy”:
“…the tendency of early liberalism was towards democracy tempered by the rights of property. There was a belief– not at first wholly explicit–that all men are born equal and that their subsequent inequality is a product of circumstance. This led to a great emphasis upon the importance of education as opposed to congenital characteristics.”(p578)
Russell is clearly referring partly to Locke in the above quote. In Locke’s “state of nature,” all men are equal and the point of law is to regulate naturally occurring inequalities. The fluctuating consequences emerging from the fact that some men create more propitious circumstances for themselves by their own labour and hard work will be protected under the law. In a certain sense, then. Locke’ s commonwealth or Republic is in a certain sense a “labour” government given that he defines property in terms of the investment of labour in it. In this conception, there is a significant philosophical shift from constructing the polis on an absolute categorical Good toward constructing the polis on instrumental forms of life whose endgame is the commodious lifestyle of the Hobbesian citizen. The life dedicated to the pursuit of happiness has its political authenticity confirmed in Locke’s Philosophy.
Locke, like many philosophers before him, was politically active and this contributed toward his fame as a Philosopher extending his sphere of influence to wider circles of society. His work “Some Thoughts on Education” was a testament to this influence. it was reputed to be an influential work in Europe for over a century. Examining this work might enable us to decide whether Locke is a liberal in Russell’s sense of the term.
Locke argued that any worthwhile educational system would possess three essential components: a focus on the development of a healthy body, a focus on the development of a virtuous character and a focus on the development of a “relevant” academic curriculum. With respect to this last component, Locke believed that it was time to challenge the scholastic view of Education in which the study of Greek and Latin texts played a prominent role. Locke proposed instead that pupils from both the aristocratic class and the “middling” affluent mercantile class study Modern Languages, Maths, Science, Drawing, and Geography. It is, however, ironic that Locke’s largely anti-Aristotelian attitude toward scholasticism caused him to ignore the suggestion of the Liberal program of education that Aristotle provided us with: a program that was also largely ignored by the scholastics. Indeed, the focus on virtue and character in Locke owes its origins to Aristotelian ethical theory and was part of the canon of Practical science and its desire to understand man, suggested by Aristotle. The desire to understand Nature was embodied in the theoretical sciences that attempted to develop the intellectual virtues of man and the desire to understand man’s creations were embodied in the study of the Productive sciences. Indeed a full so-called “Liberal “educational program inspired by the Philosophy of Aristotle would look something like this:
Theoretical sciences(Metaphysics, Theology, Mathematics, Physics( including biological sciences)
Practical sciences(Philosophy of Mind, Ethics, Politics, Economics)
Productive sciences(mimetic arts, craftsmanship)
The above would be a complete program for an educated man and certain subjects would have to wait until manhood to be studied systematically, e.g. ethics). Character building for Aristotle was a long process. If there was a valid criticism of the above program it might take the form of suggesting that it does not strive to provide us with a complete picture of the world we actually live in: what Kant would later call an “orbis pictus”. Locke’s brilliance in his suggestions above might well then have awoken the world from its dogmatic slumbers but in so doing it might have also contributed to the abandoning of the more difficult aspects of becoming completely educated to the extent that Aristotle envisaged. Locke’s brilliance should also be measured by the extent to which, as an early Enlightenment figure, he anticipated some of Kantian metaphysics, Philosophy of mind and epistemology. In a work entitled “Essay Concerning Human Understanding”, we find Locke arguing that there are important limits to human understanding in a manner very reminiscent of Kant’s “Critique of Pure Reason”:
“…the first step towards satisfying the several inquiries, the mind of man was apt to run into, was to take a survey of one’s own understandings, examine one’s own powers, and see to what things they were adapted. Till that was done, I suspected that we began at the wrong end and in vain sought for satisfaction in a quiet and secure possession of truths, that most concern us when we loose our thoughts into the great ocean of Being, as if all the boundless extent were the natural and undoubted possessions of our understandings, wherein there was nothing that escaped its decisions, or that escaped its comprehension. Thus men, extending their enquiries beyond their capacities and letting their thoughts wander into those depths where they find no sure footing–were the capacities of our understanding well-considered–men would perhaps with less scruple acquiesce in the avowed ignorance of the one: and employ their thoughts and discourse with more advantage and satisfaction in the other.”(Book 1 Chapter 1 , 7 N:47).
Yet these anticipations of the limitations of our understanding are themselves limited by the anti-Aristotelian “liberalism” of the times. Descartes had set the agenda for the modern world with his rational individualism and Locke, although regarded by many as an empiricist because of his insistence that all knowledge is derived from experience, is, at least insofar as Religion and Morality are concerned, a middle of the road rationalist. He claimed categorically that the truths of Religion and Morality are logically demonstrable. He did, of course, object to the rationalist suggestion of innate ideas and somewhat paradoxically claimed that our minds are like white wax tablets waiting to be formed and shaped by experience. Yet, at the same time, we find him in his work on Education urging parents and teachers to be sensitive to both the inner capacities and powers of children(as well as the limitations of those capacities/powers)!
Locke, was, however, clearly an empiricist insofar as his epistemological reflections are concerned and this is evident in the following passage from his “Essay Concerning Human Understanding”:
“Whence comes the mind by that vast store which the busy and boundless fancy of man has painted on it with an almost endless variety? Whence has it all the materials of reason and knowledge? To this, I answer in one word, from experience: in that, all our knowledge is founded: and from that it ultimately derives itself. Our observation employed either about external sensible objects or about the internal operations of our minds, perceived and reflected upon by ourselves, is that which supplies our understanding with all the materials of thinking. These two are the fountains of knowledge, from whence all the ideas that we have, or can naturally have, do spring. First, our senses, conversant about particular sensible objects, do convey into the mind several distinct perceptions of things, according to those various ways wherein those objects do affect them(i.e. the senses)..This great source of most of the ideas we have, depending wholly upon our senses and derived from them to the understanding, I call Sensation. Secondly, the other fountain from which experience furnisheth the understanding with ideas is the perception of the operations of our own mind, within us, as it is employed about the ideas it has got: which operations, when the soul comes to reflect on and consider, do furnish the understanding with another set of ideas which could not be had from things without: and such are perception, thinking, doubting, believing, reasoning, knowing, willing and all the different actings of our minds: which we being conscious of and observing in ourselves, do from these receive into our understandings as distinct ideas, as we do from bodies affecting our senses. This source of ideas every man has wholly in himself: and though it be not sense, as having nothing to do with external objects, yet it is very like it, and might properly enough be called internal sense. But as I call the other Sensation, so I call this Reflection.”(E ii, i,2-4)
Many philosophers and some psychologists have seen in the above words, the beginning of a movement to dissociate the subject from its rationality. Brett, for example, in his work “History of Psychology” discusses Locke in a chapter entitled “The Observationalist Tradition” and claims that Locke’s empirical training in medicine taught him to be especially skeptical of both traditional theories such as Aristotle’s and contemporary rationalist theories influenced by solipsistic Neoplatonism and Descartes. We also know that Locke worked closely with Boyle at Oxford, a scientist more concerned with methodical observation and experimentation than the broader metaphysical concerns of a Scientist like Newton from Cambridge. From a philosophical perspective, it can be maintained that Newton dealt with the “form” of Scientific thinking whilst Boyle was getting his hands dirty with its “matter”. Locke’s preference for the latter form of science in epistemological contexts runs, as we pointed out, in a contrary direction to what we find occurring in Locke’s moral and religious writings. Kant in his synthesis of empiricism and rationalism denies that we solely know a posteriori about our own minds through inner sense. Knowledge of the phenomenal contents of our minds might well result from this type of reflection upon one’s experiences but the more important knowledge we have of ourselves, argues Kant, is what he calls a priori knowledge that is non-observational and not related to experience. This might be interpreted by empiricists as a commitment to innate ideas but such a position would be failing to appreciate the role of Aristotelian hylomorphism in the philosophy of Kant: failing to understand, that is, that we are dealing with the kind of capacity or power that Locke himself was suggesting should be the concern of parents/teachers when they are educating their children/pupils. Kantian and Aristotelian powers are amongst the apriori conditions involved in the process of acquiring knowledge which seems to be one of Locke’s primary concerns in the educational process. The mind conceived as a white wax tablet from an empiricist point of view would still from a Kantian, and Aristotelian point of view possess powers that would partially determine the form taken by the processes of experience. “Form” as we have pointed out earlier, for Aristotle is closely associated with the idea of a principle and Locke attacks the notion of innate principles in an anti-metaphysical spirit. Brett points to such an attack in his work. Locke, he argues:
“attacks the view that there are innate speculative principles such as the principles of identity and contradiction, and that there are innate practical principles, such as those of morals…He admits that there may be innate capacities, but asserts that the only grounds for maintaining that truth is in the mind is that it is actually understood”
For Aristotle both the principles of identity and contradiction are metaphysical, i.e. it is in the nature of the world that a thing be what it is and not another thing or that a thing cannot both be what it is and something else. This, for Aristotle, is both the way we think about and understand the world and the way the world is: these are both transcendental truths and metaphysical principles. Locke, the rationalist must accept these points when he is reflecting upon moral and religious discourse. In epistemological contexts, however, he rejects the idea that intellectual powers are constitutive of our understanding. In such contexts, ideas, for Locke mean both “the object of the mind when it thinks” and “contents of consciousness” and the former of these alternatives fall away in the context of Sensation in favour of the content or material involved in the experiencing activity. This is also the case in the context of Reflection where the focus is on the material of the thinking activity rather than the capacity/power or the form/principle of thought.
To understand what is going on here we need perhaps to return to the form of Liberalism that Locke embraces. In some respects, it is a negative form of Liberalism, i.e. the form of Liberalism that begins as a reaction to the authorities of his time. Locke clearly regards the symptoms of his turbulent times as culturally problematic but his reaction may not carry with it an appreciation of the causes of the symptoms. He attached himself to a stream of Cartesian and Hobbesian criticism of Aristotle that probably to a large extent misunderstood the central principles of Aristotelian metaphysics and epistemology. Locke embraced the criticisms of Aristotle without taking issue with the actual arguments against the position. At the same time as he was doing this in epistemological contexts, he was committing himself to a form of rational/logical demonstration insofar as moral and religious truths was concerned. The defense of his position was Cartesian:
“..perhaps we should make greater progress in the discovery of rational and contemplative knowledge if we sought in it the fountain and made use rather of our own thoughts than other mens to find it…. So much as we ourselves consider and comprehend of truth and reason, so much we possess of real knowledge. The floating of other men’s opinions in our brains makes it not one jot the more knowing, though they happen to be true. What in them was science is in us but opiniatreity, whilst we give up our assent only to reverend names, and do not as they did employ our own reason to understand these truths which gave them reputation.”(E ii,i,23)
The above is no doubt directed at Aristotle and is not an argument for the abandonment of Aristotelian argumentation but at best psychological/sociological advice that it is best to understand the reasoning of Aristotle oneself rather than rely on Aristotelian conclusions blindly. Ironically, Aristotle himself would have agreed absolutely with most of what is said above and he would moreover point in emphasis to his definition of knowledge as justified true belief in order to support this position. Aristotle would claim that irrespective of whether we are discussing our own thoughts or the thoughts of others, the key to understanding is to see the complex relationship between what we are taking to be true and the reason or justification of what it is we are presuming to understand. If that is, one relies merely on what is said and ignores why it is said one cannot be said to know.
Locke and Boyle were committed to the corpuscular theory of matter and yet we find Locke because of his commitment to the primacy of perception and observation in the process of the acquisition of knowledge, at the same time expressing skeptical doubt as to its certainty:
“But whilst we are destitute of the senses acute enough to discover the minute particles of bodies and to give us the ideas of their mechanical affections we must be content to be ignorant of their properties and ways of operation: nor can we be assured about them any farther than some few trial we are able to reach. But whether they will succeed again another time we cannot be certain. This hinders our knowledge of universal truths concerning natural bodies…And therefore I am apt to doubt how far soever human industry may advance useful and experimental philosophy in physical things scientifical will still be out of our reach”(iv, iii, 25)
This challenged Newton’s view of the physical universe and it would, in turn, be challenged by Kant who saw Newton to be steering a middle road between skepticism and dogmatism in the domain of natural science. It is worthwhile mentioning in this context the later experiments by Wundt in the name of the science of Psychology in the 1870s. the results were dogged by skepticism because they could not be repeated or indeed understood. As a consequence, the definition of Psychology as the “science of Consciousness” was abandoned in favour of the “science of behaviour” because consciousness could not be observed and behaviour could(it was argued).
Brett claims that Locke’s psychology has to be extracted from his works but that his method is psychological. Does he mean to refer to the Cartesian skepticism we have encountered or the materialistic dogmatism we encounter in a discussion of the Sensations? Experiments relating to the different sensations of two hands held in the same water after experiencing different initial temperature conditions reveal only subjective Wundtian results. Locke calls such results subjective in virtue of only so-called secondary qualities of the events that are involved. The primary qualities of such an event are, according to Locke, “nothing but the increase or diminution of the motion of the minute parts of our bodies”. This argument is reminiscent of Cartesian discussions where a demand is made for clarity and distinctness. The problem with this argument is that it has to cohere with Locke’s claim that universal knowledge about physical things may be beyond human understanding. In Locke’s Psychology Sensation is clearly a physical process, or state that brings to the mind the material that determines the nature of its activity and although this may relate to the assumption of the motion of physical corpuscles or articles, Locke also says in his “Essay” (ii,i, 3) that
“when I say the senses convey into the mind I mean, they from external objects convey into the mind what produces there true perceptions”.
Clearly, sensation plays an important role in the production of truth and understanding. Sensation appears then to hover ambivalently between being a passive receptive phenomenon and an active power. Locke is clear elsewhere that Sensation is a power. A power that links up intimately to the power of judgment that will later be so important in Kantian thought. Memory also appears to be ambivalently active and passive. Which of these alternatives apply to memory will depend upon whether it is a memory of a passive sensation or active perception or motor activity. Active memory will compare the relations of things and the activities of naming and abstraction will be involved. This presumably connects perception via memory to language. We can detect in these remarks the complexity of an Aristotelian account in which powers relate to powers and powers build upon powers, transforming them in the process.
Somehow the Kantian use of the term “faculty” for a collection of these powers generated a simplistic criticism that falsely claimed, for example, that the act of willing could be completely explained by having been generated by a faculty of willing. Aristotle discusses not willing but the act of choosing in relation to voluntary action. He would certainly have denied that a complete analysis or explanation of choice could refer back to anything that was only a part of the mind. There is only the barest trace of Aristotelian thinking in Locke and this is evidenced in an almost complete absence of a holistic perspective of the person. We use the words “almost complete absence” because Locke is famed for his arguments relating to personal identity.
Locke’s argument characterizes a person as:
“a thinking intelligent Being, that has reason and reflection, and can consider itself as itself, the same thinking thing in different times and places.”(ii, 27, 9)
and adds:
“As far as this consciousness can be extended backward to any past Action or Thought, so far reaches the identity of that person: it is the same self now as it was then: and it is by the same self with this present one that now reflects on it, that that Action was done.”(ii, 27, 9)
It is also important to point out in this context that Locke distinguished what a man is from what a person is:
“For I presume it is not the idea of a thinking or rational being alone that makes the idea of a man in the most popular sense, but of a body, so and so shaped…” (ii, 27,8)
This distinction between “man” and “person” and the reference to the relation of a body “joined to” a man raises the obvious question as to whether “man” is the “substance” and “person” a mode or attribute of this substance. How we answer this question largely depends on what we believe Locke finds objectionable in the Philosophy of Aristotle. We have discussed earlier Locke’s tendency to avoid committing himself to the scope of logical principles as applied to the realm of nature and a preference for the observation of phenomena. In the above quote, however, there is an unmistakable suggestion of Aristotle’s hylomorphic view of the body of a man and its relation to man’s mind unless of course, one believes that what we are seeing in the quote is Locke subsiding into a monistic substantialism of the kind we find in Spinoza.
Whatever is the case the above quote appears to be the holistic bearer of both bodily and mental aspects. Is man conceived of here as a substance or is he too a mode or an attribute of a deeper materialistic reality that we find in the early work of Aristotle before substance became to be conceived of more non-materialistically as a form or principle. Man, in Aristotle’s more mature work is defined holistically as a “rational animal capable of discourse”. The concept of a person as an individual going forth in disguise in an actors mask was a later contribution to the problems relating to the self that concerned Aristotle. A person conceived of in terms of the origin of the term “person”(which Locke thought it was important to consider) is indeed a figment of the imagination and as such can have no ontological status. If we drop this more imaginative origin of the concept of a persona and conceive instead of a person as an individual, we still find ourselves in the realm of the powers of intuition/perception rather than the powers of reason and understanding that Aristotle would refer to in such contexts. There can, of course, be true universal judgments made about individuals such as “All men are mortal” and this should be contrasted with singular judgments such as “Socrates is a man” and “Socrates is mortal”. There can also be logical relations between these judgments requiring the power of reason and understanding. One of the functions of the power of reasoning here is the connection of the universal to the particular. The logical relation between “man” and individual men is explored more logically in the following syllogism:
“All men are rational animals capable of discourse”
“Socrates is a man”
therefore
“Socrates is a rational animal capable of discourse”
This is what the person or individual Socrates is.
Locke contributes to this discussion by insisting that Socrates will also know himself to be the same person over time in virtue of some cognitive function connected to consciousness or thinking and this is where the issue of personal identity arises. Socrates, for example, thinks that he is the same Socrates that once thought investigations of the physical world would lead to knowledge and understanding of the world as a systematic whole. Socrates might have changed his mind on this issue but Locke’s account would not wish to insist that Socrates became a different person. So in virtue of what does he remain the same person? In virtue of his body being a recognizable spatiotemporal continuant? At the same time should we take the description “Socrates changed his mind” so lightly? He changed his mind when he read a work by Anaxagoras in which it was claimed that “All is mind”. For Locke, given his characterization of man, Socrates is certainly the same man when he changes his mind so radically. The question is whether he is the same person because he is the same man. To answer this question one might also ask whether it makes sense to say, for example, “I was a different person when I was a young man”. Of course, someone saying this might recognize that they are the same man and bear the same name but let us also in this context not forget that fundamental reorientations in our thinking might even give rise to a desire to change one’s names, from Saul to Paul to take one historical example. The question, then, is whether Socrates experienced the same kind of “conversion” when “he changed his mind”. Perhaps the extent of the change can also be measured by the extent to which one is prepared to accept the psychologically ontologically different description of what happened, namely “His mind was changed”. This suggests that Locke might have been right in regarding the “name” “man” as referring to what he called the species which he believes relates to the real essence of the human organism. Aristotle interestingly provided a broader definition which included what Locke would call mans “nominal essence”, namely ” a being capable of discourse”. It is, in this context, puzzling to find Locke saying:
“I think it is agreed that a definition is nothing else but “the showing the meaning of one word by several other not synonymous terms”. The meanings of words being only the ideas they are made to stand for by him that uses them.”(iii, iv, 6)
In remark 5 immediately preceding the above, we also find Locke claiming that some names can and some cannot be defined and this leaves us wondering whether Locke believes the term man can be defined. He settles the matter however in Book III, 6, 27:
“So uncertain are the boundaries of the species of animals to us who have no other measure than the complex ideas of our own collecting: and so far are we from certainly knowing what a man is…..I imagine none of the definitions of the word “man” which we yet have, nor descriptions of that sort of animal are so perfect and exact as to satisfy a considerate inquisitive person, much less to obtain a general consent, and to be that which men everywhere stick by in their decision of cases, and determining of life and death, baptism or no baptism, in productions that might happen.”
This last reference to “productions that might happen” we are being invited to conduct a thought experiment and imagine whether we would call certain physical variations of an individual of the species a man or not. This “experiment” is certainly shifting the grounds of the definition from Reason and Understanding (and their relation to knowledge) to Imagination and the kind of judgment we use in hypothetical imaginative contexts. Locke is asking us to imagine a possible world in which something might to a certain extent resemble a human physically with respect to some characteristics but not in others. He then asks us to exercise our judgment in naming the problematic individual. He does not discuss what we should do if our existing concepts do not suffice to name this individual but presumably the only solution is to find or invent a concept that we can apply. Fortunately for us, the regularity of nature and the relative constancy of species reproduction is such that the variations imagined occur very seldom. Even if an exception to this occurs and such an individual is produced reproduction will be unlikely and this knowledge might suffice for us to find the hunt for a new and different concept unnecessary. It is not absolutely clear but perhaps Locke is using this thought experiment to cast doubt upon the Aristotelian definition of man. Wilfred Sellars has argued in an essay entitled “Substance and form in Aristotle” contained in his collection “Philosophical Perspectives: History of Philosophy” that Aristotle’s definition of man is not an essentialist definition but his definition of the soul as being necessarily alive is an essentialist definition. Perhaps Sellars too is objecting to what could be regarded as nominalistic components in the definition. What is clear, however, is that for Aristotle man is a form of animal life that is capable of discourse, thinking, and rational thought. It should be recalled here that “form” does not connect to the physical shape of the body of a man but rather to the principle of his existence, which is indeed his life. Were there in some possible world, physical beings that were shaped differently, yet were alive, talking and listening, thinking rationally one can wonder whether this would force us to conclude that these beings were men, human beings? Not necessarily. Whole regions of our discourse and reasoning are related to our bodies and what we do with our bodies which of course is partly determined by their shape. It can even be argued that the shapes of our bodies with their configuration of limbs and organs very much determine the shape or form of the cities we live in: we walk in the streets of the city, sit at home or in the libraries of the city we sit in cafes talking about the sights we have seen and the books we have read.
Man, for Aristotle is a form of life that is not “joined” to his body as Locke claimed above: rather the form of life “inhabits” its body, not in the way in which a pilot is inside a ship but in the way in which a skill inhabits a muscle or group of muscles or the way in which a thought inhabits a poets or philosophers words. A human body, Aristotle would argue is “formed” for not just walking and seeing, talking and listening, but also for reasoning, understanding, and judgment. A Three-year-old child seeing men walking, talking listening, reasoning judging might not fully understand what he is witnessing until education can “form” his understanding.
Locke, in his view of the physical world, is fixated at the level of imagination and its relation to judgment and cannot see the nature of the relation between the individual or particular and the general or universal. He has not understood how Aristotelian logic is built out of the building blocks of hylomorphic metaphysics. The “demonstration”
“All men are rational animals capable of discourse”
“Socrates is a man”
“Therefore Socrates is a rational animal capable of discourse”
contains the elements and the form of rational thinking. What we encounter here is proof of the understanding of general terms, proof of the understanding of particular terms and proof of the understanding of the relation of the universal to the particular. The above “demonstration” follows the laws of logic which are the law of noncontradiction, identity, and sufficient reason. Whether or not one wishes to regard these laws of thought and discourse innate or not, because the powers of thought, understanding, and reason appear essentially connected to the human form of life almost seems irrelevant. The answer might turn upon whether one judges “life” to be “innate”.
Kant was influenced by Locke who, like the skeptical empiricist Hume, must have helped Kant the Wolffian rationalist awaken from his dogmatic scholastic slumbers and return to the Philosophy of Aristotle as part the project of uniting empiricism and rationalism into one philosophical position. In the process, Kant also found new relations between science and philosophy, religion and philosophy, morality and religion, etc. In his work “On Education” Kant largely follows a hylomorphic program stressing the importance of bodily and mental discipline and work as opposed to the emerging more modern emphasis upon play and recreation. “man is the only animal who is obliged to work” argues Kant, on p69. He continues thus:
“Men ought to be occupied in such a way that filled with the idea of the end which they have before their eyes they are not conscious of themselves, and the best rest for them is the rest that follows from work. In the same way, a child must become accustomed to work, and where can the inclination to work be cultivated so well as at school?”
Recalling the definition of the person by Locke as ” a thinking Intelligent Being and the virtual identification of thinking with the consciousness of itself we can at once see a difference of perspective being offered by Kant. Kant believes that work shall concentrate not on the self but an end. Men should not in their work become self-conscious, Kant implies. For Kant, a person is a particular whose principle ought to be understood in general more holistic terms. Men as individuals(particular beings) can, of course, be more or less intelligent and for Kant, this indicates that the extent to which we “isolate” faculties of cognition from each other is the extent to which they become inferior in comparison to when they are functioning as part of an integrated structure of faculties. The principal rule of Education argues Kant is:
“that no mental faculty is to be cultivated by itself, but always in relation to others: for instance the imagination to the advantage of the understanding. The inferior faculties have no value in themselves: for instance, a man who has a good memory but no judgment. Such a man is merely a walking dictionary…Intelligence diverted from judgments produces nothing but foolishness”(p70)
The above reference to memory is particularly interesting in relation to Locke’s theory of personal identity which has often been mistakenly associated with the view that memory is a criterion for the self being the same self in the present as it was in the past. Nestor is Nestor and Napoleon Napoleon because Nestor possesses Nestor’s memories and Napoleon possesses Napoleon’s memories rather than Nestor’s memories. If Nestor had Napoleon’s memories, it is argued he would be Napoleon. But then there is the interesting case of someone who loses their mind perhaps through a brain injury. What if there was a historian that suffered such a brain injury where the only thing that was retained in the memory system was “memories” of Napoleon’s life and deeds? One could further imagine that he was not sure about the status of these memories, i.e. not sure that they were his memories. What should we say? He has, according to the criterion of Napoleon’s memories. is he not then Napoleon? Of course, we should not want to make such a judgment and what this then reveals is that the presence of particular memories is not a sufficient criterion of the attribution of self-identity. This is not to deny that memory as it is incorporated into what Locke called consciousness or Kant referred to as the superior faculties may be a part of the account of self-identity. Kant, in his account of these higher faculties in “On Education”, has the following to say:
“Understanding is the knowledge of the general. Judgment is the application of the general to the particular. Reason is the power of understanding the connection between the general and the particular…When a young man, for instance, quotes a general rule, we make him quote examples drawn from history or fable in which this rule is disguised, passages from the poets where it is expressed, and thus encourage him to exercise both his intelligence and his memory etc.”(p71)
Kant then also introduces Language into this discussion:
“Things are so constituted that the understanding first follows the mental impression, and the memory must preserve this impression. So it is for instance, in language. We learn them either by the formal method of committing them to memory or by conversation–this last being the best method for modern languages. The learning of words is really necessary, but the best plan is for the youth to learn words as he comes across them in the author he is reading. What is learned in a mechanical way is best retained by the memory and in a great many cases this way is indeed very useful. The proper mechanism for the study of history has yet to be found… History, however, is an excellent means of exercising the understanding in judging rightly. Learning by heart is very necessary, but doing it merely for the sake of memory is of no use educationally.”(p71)
The superior faculties for Kant, then, are Reason, Understanding, and Judgment and all have their respective principles and are connected to each other via our relation to what is general and what is particular. Sensibility is regarded as an inferior faculty, having as it does perception memory and the imagination which when used in isolation are not educationally useful. Kant, says, for example, in relation to isolating the imagination:
“Novel reading is the worst thing for children since they can make no further use of it, and it merely affords them entertainment for the moment. Novel reading weakens the memory. For it would be ridiculous to remember novels in order to relate them to others. Therefore all novels should be taken away from children. Whilst reading them they weave, as it were, an inner romance of their own rearranging the circumstances for themselves: their fancy is thus imprisoned but there is no exercise of thought.”(p71)
But there is a consciousness of themselves (that may not include their own particular memories), which for Kant does not meet the requirements of education.
Memory and language must, then, be integrated into the superior faculties by degrees and Kant outlines the strategy of an entire school career as a means of illustrating the complexity of the task of integrating the faculties or powers of the mind. We should begin, he argues, by reconstructing a picture of the present conditions of the world(orbus pictus) and this should include botany mineralogy, natural history and geography and use instruments such as drawing, mathematics, and maps. Having done that the teacher should proceed to the earlier condition of the world and instruct the pupil in ancient geography and history. In both phases of this process, the teacher should be careful to prepare a way for the understanding that is able to distinguish popular opinion and belief from knowledge. The child that is, should not be encouraged to become conscious of themselves but rather become conscious of the correct ways to follow rules, e.g. the rules of grammar. We are still not yet at the level of what Piaget would call abstract operations but we are being encouraged to use practical reasoning to search for the causes and the explanations for events that require explanation.
Kant then says the following:
“It is through reason that we get insights into principles. But we must remember that we are speaking here of a reason which still needs guidance. We are not dealing here with a speculative reason, but only with reflection upon actual occurrences according to their causes and effects. It is in its arrangement and working a practical reason….In the culture of reason, we must proceed according to the Socratic method…True, it is somewhat slow and it is difficult to manage so that in the drawing of ideas out of one child the others shall also learn something. The mechanical method of catechizing is also useful in some sciences, for instance in the explanation of revealed religion. In universal religion, on the other hand, we must employ the Socratic method. As to what has to be learned historically the mechanical method of catechizing is much to be commended.”(p80-81)
Self-consciousness does play an important role in Kantian education but here it is a universal and not a particular form of consciousness connected to my particular memories. It is the consciousness not of myself as a man but rather the consciousness of universal man implied in the universalization condition of the categorical imperative. In moral education the memory of what one did as a child(Napoleon burying a toy sword at the foot of a tree) before understanding the principles of morality will be largely irrelevant unless the memory concerned is linked up to a judgment of whether what was done was right or not: a judgment of what ought to be done. The moral judgment of oneself as a moral agent is thus guided by an ought system of concepts guided by the ideas of freedom and duty. Moral education will initiate the moral agent into the moral form of life and bring about an understanding that reasons from universal premises such as “Promises ought to be kept” to the particular actions involved in the keeping of particular promises. The principle of sufficient reason for believing that one ought to perform an ethical action, then, will operate by referring to both the universal premise, e.g. “Promises ought to be kept” and the particular premise in which a particular promise was made at a particular place at a particular time. This particular premise will have the logical form of a fact characterised by an is-statement that describes a particular action of a particular person or individual. Logically, it is important to point out that a statement of a fact or an is-statement could never of itself function as an argument for what an agent ought to do. This follows from Kant’s logic or practical reasoning but probably also follows from the virtue ethics of Aristotle: the virtues being part of the character of the virtuous man who does what he ought to do in the appropriate circumstances and at the appropriate time. Kantian ethics is deontological, meaning that an action is not good merely in its consequences but also good in itself (it is good as an end-in-itself): worthy of being done independently of whether it is of any utility, for example, in bringing about my happiness. It is not clear that Aristotle’s ethics is deontological in this way and it may be that Glaucon’s challenge to Socrates in the early books of the Republic had to wait for the Categorical Imperative of Kantian ethics before it was fully responded to. If we remember, Glaucon demanded that Socrates prove to him that justice is both good in itself and good in its consequences. Kant, therefore, would not accept instrumental, hypothetical imperatives as justificatory grounds for any moral action: not just any kind of ought judgment could find itself in the major premise position of a moral argument. The test whether the ought we encounter in the major premise position is a categorical ought is whether the negation of the action was either a practical contradiction or the action contributed to a world which was not worth inhabiting.
Now Locke believed that morality was an area in which it was possible to achieve rational certainty and this undoubtedly inspired Kant in his approach to moral questions. Locke’s moral justifications, however, were more tightly wedded to what Locke regarded as the demonstrable truths of religion. In his argumentation, we find the presence of a natural law position reminiscent of Aquinas’ in which three assumptions are being made: firstly, that moral laws are founded in divine absolute universal laws, second, that these laws are revealed to human rationality, thirdly that these laws reveal themselves as divine imperatives. Kant’s position is very different rejecting as it does the theoretical dependence of morality upon religion. Kant’s position is also different in that it posits a humanistic practical idea of freedom that is in many important respects independent of the theoretical idea of God we humans possess. The domain of morality is autonomous for Kant. Indeed the practical idea of Freedom becomes the key idea for the Enlightenment insofar as Kant is concerned. Kant will also have been critical of the hedonism we find in Locke’s moral reflections. Many Lockean commentators such as von Leyden have suggested that natural law theory or moral law theory does not cohere with epistemological motivations related to happiness. For Kant, the happiness principle is the principle of self-love or self-consciousness in disguise. He would not, of course, deny that humans desire happiness but to the extent that humans are moral agents is the extent to which they need also to feel worthy of the happiness that a flourishing life brings.
Locke shifts firmly into empiricism when he suggests that the feelings of pleasure and pain are the primary motivating forces of human beings. For Kant, on the other hand, it is the “I think” which accompanies all my representations. Locke appears to argue that “I feel” accompanies all our ideas and that without this accompaniment there would be no reason to prefer one idea, thought or action over another. It appears, then, that feeling about natural law, trump thought about natural law. Feeling for Locke is also related to rewards and punishments. Locke’s empiricism is clearly at odds with his rationalism here and it will fall to Kant to place the subjective pleasure-pain principle and its love of itself in the realm of prudential, instrumental action guided by hypothetical imperatives. What conceivably sustained human prudence in Locke’s system was, of course, divine knowledge of the good but this would deny the humanistic idea of freedom that Kant placed at the centre of his theory. Locke does, of course, believe in authority that is rightful but this in itself will not save the theory because “rightful” in the moral context is finally justified by a fact: the fact of our happiness. Locke’s theory otherwise is clearly teleological and as such must be at odds with rational deontological theories such as Kant’s’. In teleological theories sanctions loom large in any discussion where one demands to know what the right thing to do is–happiness is only one side of a two-sided coin the other side of which is punishment at the hands of God.
The pursuit of happiness may, of course, be the epistemological empiricist’s imperative that defines our modern social and political condition. Hobbes and Locke constituted this condition by reference to “commodious living” and “property” respectively. Property is defined by Locke in terms of man’s body and its work. What makes Locke’s position a “proto-modernist” approach is its final reference to God who gifted the industrious and the rational with his world in order that it might be cultivated and improved. Neither Plato nor Aristotle would have elevated commerce and its pursuit of commodious living to such an eminent position. For the Greeks, the earning of money was a secondary art necessary for the creation and maintenance of private households. The public realm was constituted by areté, the doing of the right thing in the right way at the right time. This was the standard man was measured against in the very public realm of the agora. Man could be a pauper like Diogenes and wander the streets barefoot, like Socrates, or the mythical Eros but if he fought bravely in defense of his polis and was otherwise a man of integrity(knew himself) he would be favoured by the Gods. Here there is no reference to commodious living or happiness, the principle of self-love in disguise. There are references to “eudaimonia” and there is a mistaken translation of this term into happiness but what this reference actually means is “the good-spirited life”.
Hobbes, the empirical materialist, viewed our bodies as mere machines running on the fuel of pride and fear(self-consciousness par excellence) and this for some reason (connected to the pride and fear of Science has in our modern world) overshadowed the Greek and Lockean view of our bodies as temples housing the divine spirit.
The political ideas of Locke and Hobbes were then re-presented a century later by Adam Smith. Smith’s theories took us one step closer to our modern world by openly recommending that labour, work and the accumulation of capital(for which there were no limits) is the pathway to individual happiness. The secondary art has become the primary art and the stage is thereby set for a later moral inversion of what is good with what is evil.
For Locke, labour was the honourable means of pursuing happiness. Labour for him generates property(not capital) and property in its turn requires Law to protect it from being misappropriated:
“The great and chief end of men uniting into commonwealth is the protection of their property.”(Two Treatises of Government”)
For Locke, it was not, as it was for Hobbes, the war of all against all in a state of nature that leads to the social contract. It is rather the state of affairs of the restlessness of the human spirit and the haphazardness of social events where expectations are continually flouted that demands a central organizing agency. The contract is between the middle class and the government and it is almost as if the upper and working classes have disappeared into thin air or had been mysteriously absorbed by the middle class. Given Arendt’s analysis of the Origins of Totalitarianism and her reference to mass movements emerging from the organization of mobs, one can wonder whether the idea of classes absorbing other classes was part of the process of dismantling the idea of legitimate authority (legitimate =using knowledge and phronesis to rule). The social contract did not seem to have a paragraph pertaining to the right to education or the right to be led by educated leaders. Arendt in this context pointed to the risks of tyrannical rule(The Hobbesian Lion) when the political party system representing the interests of various classes collapses and a mass movement arises in the vacuum. Not for Locke, the Hobbesian Lion, the monarchical sovereign who will eventually become licentious and murderous because he is not subject to the law. Locke does not merely embrace the Aristotelian notion of (an educated?) middle class but his ideas also anticipate the ideas of Kant. Locke is a Republican(like Kant) and his Republic is a commonwealth in which “the many” engage in decision making of various kinds: decisions that regulate commerce and crime. This decision making is judged publicly by consent or rejection by “the many”, thus evoking the Kantian idea of freedom. In order to prevent the executive branch of government from disregarding the voice of “the many” Locke proposes a separation of powers whereby the executive branch of government is the instrument of the legislative branch(except in emergency situations such as taking the country to war). In an emergency, Locke argues, the executive lion can suspend habeas corpus and this judgment can only be questioned by the many “appealing to heaven”, an appeal, that is, to divine authority that if successful justifies a revolution: the ultimate consequence of a governmental breach of the social contract.
There is also an argument to be made for the position that Locke’s political philosophy contains traces of both his empirical epistemological theory of personal identity as well as his more rational ethical theory. The former founds the entire system on the self-love of the self-conscious individual working blindly(insofar as the common good is concerned). We are, Locke argues, a moral identity or personality responsible for making ourselves who we are through our own work. The source of value is the “I” or the “Me”, the sole bearer of human rights. This seems to be a curious combination of the protestant work ethic and the philosophy of existentialism which we know from the work of the existentialists had such great difficulty providing an ethical philosophy capable of founding the rights of Man. The individual being referred to, however, is not the lonely existential “I” trying to make sense of its own existence but rather an “I” which is somehow not subject to the power of the truth or the good. It is, in other words, the “I” which regulates its possessions with contracts. Locke’s idea of the middle-class man is indeed a far cry from the Aristotelian conception of a middle-class man driven by areté and the common good. Both Locke and Aristotle appear to support meritocracies but the differences between them could not be greater. The Lockean system is the one that would be implemented in the coming centuries whilst the Aristotelian and Kantian systems would have to stand in the wings of the world theatre waiting for better days in the future. Kantian ethical theory recognizes the principles of freedom and equality as the sources of human rights. Kant’s theory highlights the realm of instrumental action in which work, intelligence, and ambition lead to results that are incompatible with equality: the resultant inequalities can then disadvantage large numbers of citizens and enslave them in an unjust system. Individual characteristics such as the ability to work hard, intelligence, and ambition can only result in the value of equality if these abilities are embedded in a categorical context of reason and understanding that demands everyone be treated as ends in themselves in a kingdom of ends. Kant’s Educational theory conceives of a kingdom of ends where differences between classes will disappear in favour of a classless society brought about by a sophisticated educational system that is financed by the money we previously spent on wars: educational systems based on reason, understanding, and judgment. Work, intelligence and ambition will in such circumstances be transformed by the higher faculties of the mind.
Leibniz may be the patron saint of twentieth-century modal logic. We live, he argues, in the best possible world and modal logic helps us to conceive of the criteria or laws necessary to build such a world: a world fundamentally different to that conceived of by Spinoza who postulated One infinite Substance, Nature, or God. The world of Leibniz is that of a plurality of independent substances or monads each with its own particular view of the world. Monads are individuals with complex properties, each being a centre of divinity in the City of God and each carrying out a task of living in accordance with the laws of the City of God. Reason or Logic will lead us to these laws, assisted by an imagination that is capable of imagining an infinite number of possible worlds that God chose not to bring into existence. The chosen world manifests its divinity in substances, essences or monads that are not contradictory. Each individual substance, mode or essence is divinely conceived in accordance with what Leibniz calls a complete individual concept in which its essence is manifested without contradiction. The relation of such an individual essence is given in the following:
“if there is reality in essences or possibles, or indeed in eternal truths, this reality must be grounded in something existent and actual, and consequently it must be grounded in the existence of the necessary Being, in whom essence involves existence, that is, in whom possible being is sufficient for actual being.”
In God’s mind, the thought, for example, of Alexander the Great will include everything true of the man, including truths relating to his essence and existence. Many possible world theorists like to characterise this in terms of a world-book that can describe the actual world we live in. The book will be composed of a set of propositions that is a subset of the propositions composing all the possible world books containing representations of all possible worlds. One can wonder, however, whether these propositions will be as proposed, merely descriptive and what we are then to do with propositions that explain why things are the way they are: whether, for example, a world-book could contain the proposition: “Every event has a cause”.
This idea of a divine intellect as a kind of library housing an infinite number of world books is however problematic given the obvious comparative judgments that can arise as a consequence of the curious claim that this world we live in is the best of all possible worlds. Our world-book, by implication, then, must be the best world-book in the library. The judgment “Every event must have a cause” is, of course, a transcendental judgment and brings to light a major Kantian criticism of Leibnizian metaphysics, namely, that it treats this judgment as analytic and thereby fails to recognise the synthetic component of this synthetic a priori judgment. indeed, according to Kant, Leibniz’s system fails to recognise the role of the world of sense which helps to form the appearances of their underlying cause, things-in-themselves. Leibniz also fails to recognise as a consequence the subjective nature of Space and Time. Kant believes that Leibniz’s appeal to divinity is an appeal that becomes necessary in order to explain why a community of substances, essences, monads, existing in space and time can cohere in the divine mind via a law of pre-established harmony. Such a metaphysical position argues Kant, fails to adequately represent the workings of a human mind which requires the faculties of Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason. We form the world intuitively both via the faculties of sensibility and its experience of objects, events, and states of affairs in reality. Such a mode of representation cannot synthesise all the real properties of the reality encountered. Furthermore, Kant maintains, we could never possibly experience the infinite gradations of this continuum of reality: our sense experience is not capable of detecting such fine distinctions. Leibniz would, of course, disagree with this position. In the realm of perception, he refers to the perception of the noise of the sea being made up of the smaller perceptions and noises of movements of uncountable units of water of which, he claims we are subconsciously or preconsciously aware. For Kant, what he calls experience does not necessarily operate in this way: the “form” of the experience might be a complex of the intuitions of space and time and the sensations of the body caused by individual wants and movements of water as well as the rule or the principle organising these factors into one unified and perhaps unique experience. This principle might include reference to the pull of the moon upon the waters of the earth and perhaps even the processes involved in the creation of the moon and so on ad infinitum to that point in space and time where there are energy and matter that can neither be created nor destroyed and perhaps even further back to the origin of motion of the universe. According to Leibniz the complete concept of the noise of the movement of water at Space S1 and Time T1 is only complete in the world book of the best possible world lodged in the divine library. Kant may well have accepted this as a possible metaphorical account of Nature, given the fact that we cannot in the finitude of our own minds comprehend the infinitude of Nature. An important aspect(for both Kant and Aristotle) involves the way in which we acquire knowledge of the world via the sensible receptive power of our minds in accordance with a transcendental law of causation operating externally in relation to our minds. When we actively organise the manifold of sensible representations, on the other hand, an internal causal principle is operating in accordance with our nature or essence which is striving toward more complete concepts, truth, and rationality. Individual Human Nature, for Leibniz, “expresses the universe after its own manner”. The human being is a complex made up of simple unextended immaterial elements that constitute the windowless monads which mirror the world in accordance with a divine clockwork that God is responsible for. Brett expresses this in terms of his concern for its implications for Psychology:
“..there are infinite degrees of psychic reality. Again if we pass beyond the apparent separateness of each living unity, we find a deeper principle of continuity: everything not only exists but it coexists, and its relations to other things are at once outer and inner. Confining ourselves to the application of this metaphysics to psychology we find it leads to the assertion that every unit which the materialist would call an atom, is a centre of force, a living reality. Instead of an atomistic doctrine, Leibniz propounds a theory that is only to be called individualistic. The idea of the soul gradually wins its way to the heart of the whole system: psychology becomes the clue to the universe. In this way, Leibniz ultimately builds up a philosophy that is ruled by the idea of conscious forces ceaselessly active. From Aristotle, he takes the idea of potency, from Plato he gets the idea of an individual spiritual essence. The two are combined in the new idea of the monad, which is pure energy known and interpreted through our own self-consciousness. the doctrine is novel because it is neither realism nor idealism, neither materialism nor spiritualism. Its affinities can only be indicated by calling it naturalism spiritualised. The ultimate elements are endowed with life and motion. The unconscious, what we call dead matter, is, therefore, only relatively unconscious:* it has the least possible degree of consciousness.”
Reference is made to Aristotle but Brett appears to be unaware of the extent to which Aristotle would object to the use of his tool of Logic in this way: to establish a conclusion that there are soul-like elements which are extensionless immaterial points of activity. Aristotle would maintain, as would Kant, that a concept of activity without something moving is an empty concept of Pure Reason. Kant’s criticism would resemble Aristotle’s in this respect. Pure reason postulating concepts independent of the objects they are concepts of, is one of the targets of his work “Critique of Pure Reason”. According to Kant, the kind of concepts Leibniz postulated are “empty” he demonstrated this in his reference to mathematical judgments such as 7+5=12. In such a judgment Leibniz postulates an implicit identity of 12 with 7+5 in virtue of the possibility of reducing each element to its numerical base, e.g. 7 is reduced to 1+1+1+1+1+1+1, 5 is reduced to 1+1+1+1+1, and 12 is reduced to 1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1. Kant argues cogently that this reductive process is not valid because the result 12 is not in fact thought in the operation of adding the units 5 and 7. This Kant further argues is evident especially in the case of the addition of large numbers that would require a complex operation of calculation in order to arrive at the result. This is Kant’s argument that arithmetical judgments involve synthetic activity connected to acts of counting and cannot, therefore, be conceived in terms of an analytic reduction to identity statements. This kind of activity is not analytical and logical but rather what he terms synthetic a priori activity. This interpretation of mathematical activity is also to be found in both Plato and Aristotle in their judgments that mathematical knowledge is not proceeding from a principle(e.g. of non-contradiction) but rather towards a principle which because of its relation to the synthetic activity involved is a hypothetical judgment. Such knowledge needs to be distinguished from the knowledge that proceeds from a principle toward reality: giving rise to such categorical and transcendental forms of judgment as “Every event has a cause”.
Leibniz, however, as we know, is a modern mathematical/logical rationalist whose concept of Nature lacks the kind of content we find in the theories of the classical rationalists such as Aristotle and Kant. The Kantian view of “Nature” is outlined in great detail in the work entitled “Metaphysical Foundations of Natural Science”. In this work, Kant points out, in an Aristotelian fashion that the concept of “Nature” has both a formal and a material signification. he characterizes this formal significance thus in his Preface to the work:
“if the word “nature” is taken merely in its formal signification(inasmuch as the word “nature” signifies the primal internal principle of everything that belongs to the existence of a thing) then there can be as many natural sciences ad there are specifically different things, and each of these things must contain its specific internal principle of the determinations belonging to its existence.”
He continues then to characterise the material signification:
“On the other hand, “nature” is also taken in a material signification to be not only a quality but the sum total of all things insofar as they can be objects of our senses and hence also objects of experience under which is, therefore, to be understood the whole of all appearances, i.e. the sense-world with the exclusion of all objects that are not sensible. Nature taken in this signification of the word has two main parts according to the main distinction of our senses: the one contains the objects of the external senses, the other the objects of the internal sense. Therefore a twofold doctrine of nature is possible: a doctrine of body and a doctrine of the soul. The first considers extended nature and the second, thinking nature.”
The “Science” of those empiricists referring only to the principle of induction is not, according to Kant, genuine science, because this principle carries with it no consciousness of necessity as is the case with the rational doctrine of nature. Natural science on this view presupposes a metaphysics of nature or what Heidegger in his “Kant-Book” called “Metaphysica Generalis” and is the transcendental part of a metaphysics of nature. “Metaphysica Specialis”, on the other hand, can take the form of physics or psychology depending upon whether its object of concern is an empirical concept of matter or a thinking being. These “special sciences” are, however, only genuine science to the extent that mathematics is involved. This appears to eliminate the possibility of psychology being a special science because it appears to be impossible to apply mathematics to the phenomena of the internal flux of consciousness. It might, of course, be possible to apply mathematics to some kind of law of continuity of our internal activity if it could be shown that the latter was a form of quantitative change rather than qualitative or substantial change. This may have been what Leibniz was envisaging with his logic of the monads. A law of continuity without something substantial enduring to ensure the continuity is, however, problematic. Leibniz’s solution may to some extent have influenced Kant in relation to the concept of the unity of apperception that we find in Kant’s first Critique. Leibniz claimed the following in his essay entitles “Principles of Nature and of Grace, Based on reason”:
“Thus it is well to mark the distinction between the perception, which is the inner state of the monad representing external things, and apperception, which is consciousness, or the reflective knowledge of this inner state: the latter not being given to all souls, nor at all times to the same soul”(Published in Leibniz selections, ed Philip Wiener(New York 1951) (P. 525)
Kant, both in his “Critique of Pure Reason” and in his “Anthropology from a Pragmatic point of view” analyses this concept of what he calls the “transcendental unity of apperception” and refers to the very Cartesian notion of an “I think” that accompanies all representations of intuition and thought. Self-Consciousness is associated with apperception that is characterized again in Cartesian terms of clarity and distinctness. Kant claims that the program of Psychology in the future may well focus upon this activity of reflecting consciously upon one’s representations in relation to the more formal form of consciousness, i.e. the “I think” which is a manifestation of the unity of a mind that ensures the continuity and relatedness of a manifold of representations in one mind. If such unity did not exist the thought “There is snow in the woods” and “There are tracks in the snow”(both uniting a multitude of representations in one mind) could well be occurring in two distinct and separate minds. Some commentators believe that the term apperception means “consciousness”. if this is the case, the above distinction between formal or transcendental conditions and a more phenomenal reflective inner process must be acknowledged. This latter arm of the distinction Kant appears to attribute to Descartes. For Kant, on the other hand, the “I think” is a transcendental condition of the possibility of self-consciousness and is a matter of logic. He points out in his work on Anthropology that Psychologists of his time were confusing these levels of analysis:
“the cause of these errors is that the terms inner sense and apperception are naturally taken by psychologists to be synonymous, despite the fact that the first alone should indicate a psychological (applied) consciousness and the second merely a logical(pure) consciousness.”(P. 33)
Kant’s criticism of Leibniz centred around the fact that the mathematician thought that consciousness was steered wholly by innate ideas and that there was, therefore, no clear and distinct sensible contribution to the cognitive activity of the mind. Kant may well have been thinking of Leibniz specifically when he wrote the above words in his work on Anthropology. The logical unity of apperception for Leibniz may provide the “I” with a necessary unity but fails to provide the representations of the mind with any content which for Kant is provided through the reception of the sensible forms of the objects of our representations. When I think, I must surely think something, Kant argues. This sensible content must then be organized by the categories of the understanding if the goal is to make a judgment which ought also to be regulated by the ideas of Reason.
Brett criticizes Leibniz’s monadology in more Psychological terms(echoing Kant):
“According to Leibniz, every monad is impenetrable. It follows that nothing enters into or goes out of this metaphysical entity. Applying this principle to the problems of sensation(for the psychology of Leibniz is throughout applied metaphysics), we arrive at the conclusion that there can be nothing but changes in the states of the monads: passivity and receptivity is thus eliminated, and in their place nothing is left but the power of representing, the fact of presentation”.
Brett then extends this analysis into the realm of the Will:
“As merely knowing we reflect the known, but as living souls, we are thereby affected, have feelings, struggle to maintain or reject, and so exhibit a “tendency to pass from one presentation to another”.
This looks to be an all too epistemological account of our practical activity but Brett wishes to point out what he considers to be a resemblance to the Aristotelian theory of practical deliberation. For Aristotle practical reasoning is a form of reasoning which carries with it the modal logical notion of necessity as applied to the realm of conduct and action. It is difficult, however, to see as Brett claims, the Aristotelian apparatus present in the Leibnizian metaphysical framework. We can, however, see the seeds of the Kantian absolute of goodwill, but for Leibniz, the only absolute is located outside of the human will, in the will of God. Kant’s ethical emphasis on humanism and the autonomy of the will, free from the authoritarian ethics of religion would not be unconditional truths for Leibniz who regards God as the only ultimate measure or standard by which to gauge the goodness of the human will.
Rationalism has a long and convoluted history reaching as it does back to Pre-Socratic Philosophy. There is, however, a worthwhile distinction to be made between the Greek Rationalists and the “modern” rationalists beginning with the mathematician Descartes. Descartes form of rationalism forms a curious species of its own flirting as it does with Skepticism in its methodology. He is in search of a foundation that will provide certainty for our judgments and he employs in this search a method which he hopes will guide the activity of scientists in their search for knowledge.
Spinoza’s “Ethics” is a work that demonstrates in its form. at least, a debt to the Cartesian Project, being composed as it is of axioms and definitions that determine the philosophizing that occurs in its five sections. Having said this, these two philosophers, in spite of believing in the certainty of mathematical axioms and definitions have very different conceptions of Philosophy, Spinoza being the practical ethical philosopher in search of the knowledge of the Good and Descartes the theoretical metaphysical philosopher in search the knowledge of the truth. Descartes and Spinoza inherit the scholastic obsession with Substance and Descartes oscillates uncomfortably between substance dualism and reductive materialism. For Spinoza, on the other hand, there can be in logic only one substance, one Nature, one God, a position that reminds one of the poem of Parmenides invoking the goddess of truth “Aletheia”, a goddess of the unconcealment of Being which must include knowledge of the true and the good. In this context consider the following by Spinoza from his work Tractatus de Intellectus Emendatione:
“After experience had taught me that all things which are ordinarily encountered in common life are vain and futile, and when I saw that all things which were the occasions and objects of my fears had in themselves nothing of good and evil except insofar as the mind was moved by them: I at length determined to inquire if there was anything that was a true good, capable of imparting itself, by which alone the mind could be affected to the exclusion of all else: whether indeed anything existed by the discovery and acquisition of which I might be put in possession of a joy continuous and supreme to all eternity.”
For Spinoza, as for Plato, both God and the Good appear to lie outside of our experience, outside of the sphere of operation of the imagination. Intellectual thought appears in this system to be necessary for the logical explication of Substance which has an infinite number of (essential) attributes. This is a logical attack on many Aristotelian concepts, including the central notions of hylomorphic theory, matter, form, potentiality, actuality, actualisation process, and final cause. Spinoza manages to create a logical space for analysis but it is questionable as to what extent it is possible to regard Spinoza’s Substance as similar to Aristotelian form or principle. Spinoza, like Aristotle, certainly uses the Principle of Sufficient Reason in expressing the relationship between the modes or attributes of Substance: so to the extent that a reason for something can be a principle rather than merely a rule, is the extent to which we can concede that Spinoza’s idea of Substance appears to resemble Aristotle’s earlier thoughts on Substance. The Principle of Sufficient Reason is what the intellect uses to establish the essence of things and this naturally rules out any appeal to experience or the imagination. Spinoza claims that there is an infinite number of infinite modes of Substance but we as humans only have access to two of these modes: extension and thought. There are also finite modes of substance that express their essence in the form of objects, events, and states of affairs and thought about objects, events, and states of affairs. For every object, event, and state of affairs, there is a thought and there are also thoughts about the smallest particles that can be seen or imagined. Individuals can, of course, be ignorant of these thoughts. The order and connection of extended matter appear to differ from the order and connection of ideas about extended matter. There appear to be, that is, both physical connections and relationships and conceptual connections and relationships. Note that this “dualism” is grounded in a logical monism. Both thought and extended matter are expressions of an infinite Substance that Spinoza calls God or Nature. God’s thought, being infinite, is obviously going to differ from finite human thought. God will always have adequate knowledge of all existence and essence in the world whereas our human inadequate knowledge requires the support of classification systems containing general terms referring to kinds of things in the world. God, on the other hand, thinks in terms of individual minds and individual men.
Substance, Nature, or God necessarily exist and it is necessarily true (de re necessity) that they exist. This is a very different conception of God to that found in a religion where very often there is the troublesome image of God separated from his creation. This troublesome image led the ancient Greeks to postulate the existence of an intermediary Demiurge that created the world. Spinoza speaks of God being Nature and of both as being infinite in the sense that there is nothing that either God or Nature is not. God or Nature are causa sui, self causing entities and are immanent in the world. Many religions imagine God creating the world in Time which in logic, of course, implies that there was a time before the world was created, a time before God had performed this act and therefore a time when one could say of God that he had not yet created the world, thus disturbing our idea of his perfection. Our knowledge and classification systems presuppose a concept of linear time in which things come to be and pass away. God, however, is timeless and his thought is a pure activity that does not begin or end in time. It is therefore difficult to speak of the will of God and this is tied up with the idea of God being an immanent cause of an infinite number of infinite modes of Substance(of which we humans only know two: thought and extension). For an understanding of what is being referred to here, we need to look no further than the formal cause of Aristotle. The major difference between the two philosophers resides in the fact that Spinoza places more faith in Mathematical knowledge than does Aristotle. For Spinoza, the logical relationship between God and Nature is analogous to the relationship between a triangle and its essential properties(three angles, three sides). The possible weakness, however, of this Mathematical account is the possibility that the faculty of the imagination may have been involved in the formation of the axioms and definitions of Euclidean geometry. The “creation” of Non-Euclidean geometry proved to the satisfaction of many philosophers the fact that Euclidean axioms possessed merely a de dicto form of necessity rather than the de facto form that Spinoza requires for the justification of his overall approach( An argument that both Plato and Aristotle appreciated)
But what, then, is God’s relation to the finite modes? For Spinoza, Gods essence is intimately related to Gods power and this is manifested in all “individuals” in nature striving to preserve themselves in their existence. Spinoza collapses the classificatory system of kinds and claims that even a speck of dust or a rock, are engaged in this “striving”, as is a human being. Both rocks and humans are modes of extension at different levels of complexity. Matter for Spinoza is not inert mass and even when it is at rest it possesses potential energy to move. Spinoza adds to his description of levels of complexity an account of the structure of complex bodies: they are composed of more simple individuals or bodies. An individual, for Spinoza, passing into or out of existence is merely a manifestation of a journey from the simple to the complex or the complex back into the simple. There is, for him, no drama surrounding the death of a complex human being as long as one has an adequate idea of what is happening, as long i.e. as one is viewing the world sub specieaeternitatus. Death was more than an academic issue for the man who died at the age of 44 from damage to his lungs caused by glass fragments. He is reputed to have passed very calmly in Socratic fashion presumably looking forward to the dispersing of the matter of his body. For him what has died here is not Substance, i.e. substance has not gone out of existence. All that has happened is a modification of Substance and this is not to be feared. All that has happened is a complex individual has ceased in its striving to exist as that complex individual. The individual will not see what is happening to its body when it is dead because the mind will disintegrate.
We may also wonder what God’s relation to the infinite mode of thought can be. Thought is one of the infinite aspects under which we understand God. Medieval logic, under the influence of the early work of Aristotle on Substance, had begun to debate in very technical terms the form of the proposition which is that of a predicate, predicating something of a subject, or, in other words, a form that states that substance possesses a particular attribute or property. The Aristotelian project, however, insisted that Science could only advance its positions by the classification of individuals into definable natural kinds discriminated by essential qualities or attributes. This is clearly a classification model dominated by qualities. One of the logical consequences of Medieval thought is that there have to be a plurality of substances which of course we can imagine to be the case but this is indeed problematic from the point of view of monism and the Principle of Sufficient Reason. Such a position raises the issue of finding some means to give an account of how these different substances interact with each other and whether the Principle of Sufficient Reason is able to give an account of what reasons there are for more than one substance existing. Even discussion of what it is that caused this individual substance becomes problematic because if something else caused this substance, it could no longer meet the causa sui condition that Spinoza insists upon. This point is also involved in Spinoza’s earlier denial that if God and Nature are both causa sui neither could be the cause of the other. Finite modes such as triangles can possess essence without there being individuals that are triangular but God, Nature, and Substance, possessing as they do infinite numbers of attributes, admit of no separation of essence and existence(“The power of God is the same as his essence”(Ethics 1 proposition 33). As has been mentioned, however, two aspects of Substance present themselves to the human intellect in the form of Extension and Thought. The nature of their relationship is complex but it can be said that for every extended individual(particle, event, object, state of affairs) there can be thought about such an item, but we cannot conceive of thought as a modification of extension or vice versa. Spinoza’s view of extension was in fact far more systematic than the notion we find in the Cartesian position and it probably helped to pave the way for a new form of physical science based on Mathematical axioms and definitions of the kind we find, for example, in Newtons “Principia Mathematica”. In Spinoza’s system ideas have ideata or objects and this discussion brings us into the arena of the mind(body problem which so plagued Cartesian Philosophy. Given Spinoza’s refusal to countenance dualism we will not have to account for causal interactions between substances. One fascinating consequence of Spinoza’s monism, however, is that he regards the human mind as being constituted by the idea of the human body. We must be careful with this term “idea” which sometimes for Descartes merely meant “image”. For Spinoza, the term “idea” is a conception of a thing connected to assertion or negation: the conception of a winged horse, for example, asserts that horses have wings and the idea that there are no such things as winged horses are the refusal of the mind to assert that horses are winged. In real perceptual contexts seeing an actual horse will also involve asserting the existence of this individual before me stomping and snorting.
We will not find in Spinoza skeptical excursions into the Cartesian countryside of doubt. For Spinoza, perceiving something is asserting its existence. There is for him no bare coming into contact with the sense-data or images of men without an active application of these concepts which will involve some of the causes that have brought the horse into existence: but only Gods thought contains the knowledge of all the causes. Similarly, my knowledge of my own mind is incomplete or inadequate because I cannot completely survey the order that has brought it about. We can, of course, participate in this knowledge by understanding that my mind is the idea of an actually existing body. There is in Spinoza no significant reflective move, as there is in Descartes where there is a reduction of the idea of being a man to an idea that I am thinking about that man.. This latter thought has no special status in Spinoza’s account it is simply another thought about a fact in the world and possesses therefore no privileged status.
For Spinoza, it appears as if every mental event asserts the existence of something. If, for example, I love somebody I assert the existence of that somebody. It also appears as if sensations are intensional: they are our way of being aware of the state of our body. Pain is asserting something about the body. We cannot fail to be reminded here of the Cartesian Meditation in which Descartes attempts to doubt the existence of his body. Firstly one could wonder whether it is possible to doubt the existence of a body in pain, and secondly, for Spinoza, such a doubt would be tantamount to doubting the existence of one’s mind. But, one may ask, what is this idea of the body and idea of? Firstly it is an idea of a finite mode of the attribute of extension. Our body, for Spinoza, must be a complex of an individual composed of simpler bodies(whose history we are unaware of) and these will all possess the energy(motion or potential energy) required to strive to preserve their existence. The degree of energy these simpler bodies possess will also serve to keep themselves and each other in the relative positions(contact) they occupy. The complex individual in its turn will possess a more holistic power to strive to preserve its existence as a complex individual.
With a complex being such as ourselves, our striving to preserve ourselves in existence will have three psychological aspects: desire, pleasure, and pain. But the virtue of all our virtues is to preserve ourselves in the desired condition. All our activity is directed toward this Good which emanates(originates) not from an idea in my mind but from a bodily striving towards pleasure and avoidance of pain. The more complex a body is the greater is its powers. Animals, in comparison, are finite modes of life with fewer powers. They may, for example, not possess any idea of their minds–only human minds possess an idea of their bodies. Finite human beings, on this account, are not substances but rather possess essences which are expressions of substance and they are not self-determining entities given the fact that their existence is dependent upon external causes to themselves. We are, that is, only subsystems(parts) of Nature with a limited power of self-maintenance or conatus. Stuart Hampshire in his work “Spinoza” has the following interesting point to make:
“But the notion of conatus, or individual self-maintenance, of which there is no equivalent in Descartes or in purely mechanical and atomistic cosmologies, is exactly the concept which biologists have often demanded as essential to the understanding of organic and living systems.”(P.78)
Aristotle’s idea of “purpose” or “task” obviously surfaces in this discussion. For Aristotle different kinds of souls, all move for the telos of preserving their life and there is also a hierarchy of powers corresponding to more simple forms of life and more complex forms of life. Both Spinoza and Aristotle share the view that what we do is a function of our human nature. The most complex desire for Aristotle that manifests itself in human conatus is the desire for understanding which is also part of the process of imitating or participating in the activity of divine thinking and its comprehension of everything, The complete order of the physical world of extension and the logic of the relation of ideas in the realm of thought. Aristotle’s “definition of being human is we should recall “rational animal capable of discourse”. Here, the “rational part of the definition refers as much to the potential for understanding as it does to the actualisation of the rational in terms of the passing of laws and the understanding of principles or forms. We mention Aristotle in this context because many commentators believe that Spinoza was attempting to replace the worn-out Aristotelian system which was standing in the way of the development of knowledge like a huge colossus. This may be a truth with modification.
For Spinoza, as for Aristotle, the best life is the life of understanding what things are in themselves and why they are so. For Aristotle, the virtuous life is one which actively pursues understanding in the realm of the good presumably because of an active emotion(to use Spinoza’s term) such as wonder. For Spinoza active emotions are to be preferred to passive emotions and he does not subscribe to the view that pure reason or pure intellect can be efficacious in sublimation of such passive emotions as fear and hatred. The active desire to understand(which is an active emotion for Spinoza) will be able to sublimate the passive emotions. Understanding the passive emotions of fear and hate for Spinoza, amounts to the extent to which we can understand the causes of these emotions whether in ourselves or other people. This will also involve understanding the consequences(effects) of hate and fear, e.g. aggression. Responding with aggression to ones hate or fear will, if one has an adequate idea of these emotions, only produce more hate and fear in the world, and as a consequence more aggressive destruction. When I have an adequate idea of myself, these emotions lose their power over us. The emotion is thus transformed from a passion into an intellectual idea of the mind apprehended with clarity and distinctness. Powers are both actualities and dispositions to act. Insofar as emotion is a power and a disposition to act in a particular way toward an object, changing one’s apprehension of the object may be sufficient to change the passion involved. If we also focus on what caused the object or brought the object about I become aware of how the object could not be other than it is: become aware, that is, of its necessity. This kind of awareness is a movement toward the divine knowledge of adequate ideas apprehended clearly and distinctly, a blessed awareness of the world as a result of viewing the world sub specieaeternitatus. Psychoanalysis also uses this conception of object-relations and a more psychically distanced apprehension of the object in its therapeutic activity. Psychoanalysis also believes that understanding the nature of the object weakens its tendency to cause passive emotions in us. Love(Eros) is, of course, a positive active emotion that for Spinoza is characterised in terms of conatus and more closely defined in terms of a striving to preserve the loved object in its existence(in its nature). Desire(consciousness of conatus) is logically prior to pleasure and pain and it would not be amiss to claim that the ultimate nature of thought ought to be defined by its desire to understand the world in order to preserve the nature of the organism and its hierarchy of powers.
The mind, for Spinoza, has its own purpose and nature and we have inadequate knowledge of its functioning, perhaps partly because we have inadequate knowledge of the idea of the body which forms the mind. Freud’s phases of psychosexual development may well have been influenced by this conception of the relationship between the mind and the body. Spinoza, like Freud, is committed to a close relationship between the body and the mind. There cannot, for example, be a change in the body for which there is no idea and conscious awareness is not necessary. I may not, for example, be aware that I have a slight fever but I might be consciously aware of being thirsty: being aware that I am thirsty because I have a fever would be a move toward a more adequate idea of the changes occurring in my body. For Spinoza this connection of the idea of being thirsty with the idea of having a fever is a logical connection: the objects of these ideas cannot fall apart–of this, I must be certain, argues Spinoza. If we turn our attention away from the body and toward the world and the idea of ghosts in the world we might believe that the noise of a movement in a dark room was caused by the presence of a ghost. The cause of having failed dead people may be the cause which we are unaware of and becoming conscious of this cause could well suffice to rid oneself of the idea of a ghost in the room, as might the idea that all that is left of the dead is the matter of a decomposing body, i.e. the idea of the final and complete end of life of a being that has died suffices to remove the idea of a ghost moving in the dark. All these ideas of causes are designed to rid us of our habit of viewing the world sub speciehumanitatis and designed to move us toward viewing the world or Nature sub specieaeternitatus.
Life, as has been pointed out earlier, is an Aristotelian issue which Freud pursued in his psychological theory, in particular when he referred to Eros, the life”Instinct” or drive. This echoes almost paradoxically the thoughts of Plato but it might also echo the thoughts of Spinoza in relation to conatus, suggesting in its turn an important issue in philosophical psychology, namely, the relation between the mind and its life(the title of a work by Hannah Arendt was “The Life of the Mind”). Brian O’ Shaughnessy in his work “The Will: a dual aspect theory” also suggests that the mind is in some sense “alive” and he claims the following:
“Life is necessarily the first ontological development amidst natural material objects–so that it may be that the only intrinsically de re necessarily vital phenomena apart from coming to life(and departing from life) are psychological phenomena. After all, psychologicality is the next great ontological shift after, and on the necessary basis of, the very first ontological movement, viz life. Then what do we mean in saying of the mind that it is alive? But what sort of thing is the mind? The mind consists, and exclusive of, the systematically and causally interrelated and often enduring phenomena of type psychological that occur in some animal.”(xix, vol 1)
O’ Shaughnessy shares then with Aristotle, Spinoza, and Freud the view that one of the key issues in the realm of philosophical psychology is the nature of the relation between the mind and the body. O Shaughnessy insists that the mind is dependent upon its owner, a person, and cannot, therefore, be a substantival entity, and the language being used here is reminiscent of what we encounter in Spinoza’s writings. Aristotle’s language is less related to the concept of Substance and more related to his later hylomorphic theory. For Aristotle life has a physical material substrate that is “formed” in various ways in accordance with various “principles” and this occurs at both biological and psychological “levels” using the mechanism of powers building upon powers in a process which Aristotle characterizes in terms of the actualizing of potentials. Spinoza simplifies this complex process with the use of his term “conatus”: he envisages the activity of preserving oneself in one’s existence as transformative as the organism becomes more and more complex. The culmination of this process is possibly the desire to understand, requiring knowledge of various kinds. The goal of this process for Spinoza is to view the world sub specieaeternitatus. There is a concept of the individual in Spinoza but it does not resemble the solipsistic lonely individual we encounter in the Meditations of Descartes. The mind certainly is “alive for Spinoza in a way which would have been paradoxical for Descartes the mathematician. Psychological powers which include passive emotions such as hate and fear, as well as active emotions which have the power to sublimate passive emotions, produce the understanding required to view the world sub specieaeternitatus. These powers include the liberating of man from a state of servitude and form a rational moral attitude reminiscent of that which is aimed at in the New Testament of the Bible: that attitude expressed in the words of the apostles:”the truth will set you free”. According to Spinoza, we will no longer feel hatred for others when we appreciate the causal mechanisms operating in our social behaviour. The returning of hatred and violence with hatred and violence merely increases the level of hatred and violence in the world and our lives are consequently diminished rather than enhanced. This theme was resurrected in the work of Freud in the form of his “death instinct or drive “(Thanatos) almost on the eve of destruction(the second world war) and Freud’s work also served to play an important role in restoring the philosophical psychology of Aristotle and Spinoza to a central position in the arena of nineteenth-century culture. For Freud, the mind was a natural living phenomenon whose development could be charted in the way in which we chart the development of all living phenomena. The mind emerges from a body in the way a frog emerges from a tadpole. Failing to understand this complex process of development was failing to fully understand the causes of the mental phenomena one is confronted with in psychoanalytical therapy. Freud also focussed the light of his “science”(Philosophy?) on the phenomenon of the sick mind and replaced the “therapies” of the time(magnetism, hypnotism, hot and cold baths) with a more efficacious treatment for rational animals capable of discourse, namely a “talking cure”. The picture of 5000 women incarcerated in a mental institution in Paris was replaced with that of the Freudian couch and this was indeed symbolic of a more adequate idea of what to do with the anxiety that paralyzes a mind. Freud’s time was also a time of Science and scientific “products” in the form of technology were flowing into the Civilisation, transforming the world in accordance with a desire that wished to “master” nature. This desire was a part of a new and modern scientific view of the world that had two aspects to it. Firstly this view encouraged us to view ourselves and life forms as parts of the natural world like a wave or a flood and this secondly allowed us to lift ourselves narcissistically above such phenomena in a way that raised questions about our collective sanity. We were well on our way to believing that there was literally nothing that could not be done, i.e there were no natural limits to the ways in which we could transform our world and our lives. This was the environment in which Freud was working: walking a tightrope struggling to integrate the thoughts and assumptions of Plato, Aristotle, Spinoza, Kant, and the Science of his time.
The concept of the will is only to be found in the work of Freud by Implication with the concept of “Libido” but it is to be found thematised in the works of Nietzsche and Adler. There was something standing in the way of identifying the will as a striving for understanding(in the name of the intellectual values for Aristotle and Kant) and in the name of our striving toward what we morally ought to do( the moral virtues for Aristotle and Kant). The spirit of Descartes and Hobbes appeared to prevail and prevent further analysis in the arena of philosophical psychology. This contrasted with medieval times when the will was a hotbed of discussion and the result of this was eventual stigmatisation by the sanctions of the Church directed at Pelagianism. Kant managed to restore the validity of the concept in his Moral, Political, and Anthropological writings which were no doubt influenced by both Aristotle and Spinoza. In his work on “Anthropology” Kant pointed to the ontological distinction between those things that happen to man(e.g. passive emotions) and those things he actually does(e.g. assenting to something good, denying something bad). It is apparent that for Kant thought is an activity that lasts only so long as the activity lasts. Thought can be directed at the good or the true, asserting or denying them, with practical thought being directed to assenting to the good and denying the bad and theoretical thought assenting to or denying the truth. We can also find this division of the theoretical and the practical in the Philosophy of Aristotle.
The concept of the will is also to be found in Spinoza. Professor Brett has the following to say:
“For Spinoza, mind and body are aspects of a fundamental unity. The nature of the body is the cause of passions and affections: the nature of the mind is the cause of these ideas of bodily affections: and as these two, the physical and the psychic, events occur together, the emotions are states at once of mind and body. In this sense, and not in the Cartesian sense of interaction, the emotions. or affections are for Spinoza psychophysical. As the basis is a unity with two aspects, Spinoza begins with a tendency which belongs to that unity, namely the effort of self-preservation, the fundamental will to live or conatus quo unaquaeque res in suoesse(E., iii, 8). When this effort is referred to the mind alone it is called Will. Will is the name for the conatus when accompanied by the consciousness of its activity. When we regard it as arising out of the whole nature of man, mind, and body, it is called “appetite”. Appetite can, therefore, be called the essence of man. If we add to this that appetite may be either unconscious or conscious we get the further distinction between appetite and desire(cupiditas), desire being appetite consciously apprehended as such.”(iii, 9)
Spinoza is also careful to motivate his account of the emotions by reference to the principle of sufficient reason. In constructing his philosophical framework he claims:
“I call an adequate cause whose effect can clearly and distinctly be perceived through it.”( P. 84)
A distinction between acting and suffering is also required:
“I say that we act or are active when something takes place within us or outside of us whose adequate cause we are…On the other hand, I say we suffer or are passive when something takes place in us or follows from our nature of which we are only the partial cause.”
Spinoza then proceeds to define emotion :
“By emotion, I understand the modifications of the body by which the power of action in the body is increased or diminished, aided or restrained, and at the same time the ideas of these modifications.”
Emotions, then, are of two kinds, active and passive, depending upon whether the ideas that accompany them are adequate or inadequate. Adequate ideas, as we have noted above, acknowledge adequate causes or conditions. The fear we experience at the thought of a ghost in the dark is real until further reflection dissipates the fear, resulting in the denial of the reality of the experience. The whole complex culminating perhaps in the thought”There are no ghosts, they are a figment of the imagination!”. Here, the mind moves from a passive suffering state to an active higher state of perfection. What we are witnessing in the above “experience” of a ghost in the dark is the imagination “constructing” an object from the perceptual input of a sound in the dark. In Proposition XII (Origin and Nature of the Emotions) Spinoza then claims the following:
“the mind, as much as it can, endeavours to imagine those things which increase or help its power of acting.”
But why, after positing the idea of a ghost does the mind then posit the inexistence of the ghost?:(Proposition XIII)
“When the mind imagines things which diminish or hinder the power of acting of the body, it endeavours as much as it can to remember things which will cut off their existence.”
Spinoza also calls attention to an important limitation of the imagination: (Proposition XIV):
“..the imaginations of our mind indicate rather the modifications of our body than the nature of external bodies.”
Fear, then, is directed more to the state of the body of the experiencer of fear than to states of affairs in the external world that have produced a sound in the dark. Fear is obviously related to pain which is defined by Spinoza as the movement of the mind to a lower state of perfection. The supervening of the idea that “Ghosts do not exist!” would then obviously be associated with the pleasure of relief and this defines a return to a higher state of perfection.
Brett summarises Spinoza’s position well in the following quote:
“The primary emotions are three in number: Laetitia (joy) tristitia (grief), and cupiditas (desire). These are not strictly coordinate but related rather as substance and accidents. Desire is the determination to action which arises directly from the tendency to self-preservation. Joy and grief are attributes of this fundamental state, arising from the consciousness of success or failure in the effort. As the effort to attain fuller life is itself the very process of being(ipsahominisessentia), joy and grief are the conscious equivalents of increased and decreased vitality(iii, II). The actual pleasure or pain are parts of these emotions, being strictly the corporal parts of the whole consciousness of increased or decreased vitality….The emotions, strictly speaking, involve an idea of the object: love, for example, is a mode of consciousness(cogitandi) as including the idea of the object loved. Thus appetite and desire differ as a blind impulse from conscious pursuit. Similarly, a mere feeling is blind and in that sense unconscious(devoid of any idea): emotion is a higher state involving more mentality. But emotions are inferior to intellectual operations because at this level the ideas are “inadequate”, confused by the intrusion of factors due to the body.” (iii, 3)
So the transition from the fearful thought “Ghost!” to “there is no such thing as ghosts, they are figments of the imagination!” is a transition from emotion to intellect in spite of the fact that a type of pleasure might be involved. If pleasure is involved in the latter thought it is an intellectual kind of pleasure(unrelated to pain or relief from pain according to Plato). It is at this point that we learn about our passions and emotions and attain the state of virtue, the true telos of desire, the highest form of conatus. This takes us back to Aristotle and even further to the Delphic Oracle’s challenge to Socrates and everyone to “Know thyself!”. But it also links virtue to the Will and what is good, the completely timeless idea for Plato. Spinoza, however, avoids the dualism of the mind and the body that we encounter in the Philosophy of Descartes, by claiming that the idea of ghosts not existing is united to the emotion of pleasure in the same way in which the mind is united to the body. The idea of ghosts not existing is good in the sense that it is connected with a power of acting in the agent that does not have an external cause. Such an idea causes me to seek the real cause of the noise in the dark. Consciousness is evoked by Spinoza again in the section entitled “The Strength of the Emotions”, Proposition VIII:
“The knowledge of good or evil is nothing else than the emotion of pleasure or pain, insofar as we are conscious of it.”
This knowledge through the power of acting (conatus) connected to it, is also in need of an account of what the perfect or imperfect, the good or the bad is. This section is particularly important in that it engages with an issue of historical and philosophical importance, namely, the Aristotelian notion of a final cause. The example that Spinoza uses to illustrate his position on this issue is perhaps unfortunate in that it is the idea of habitation related to the instrumental means of building a house. He chooses this example because it is evident to all that the idea of the house must be present before the power of acting of building the house is utilized. If this is the case, argues Spinoza then the idea of a house is an efficient and not a final cause. It is not absolutely certain that Aristotle is his target here but many philosophers have taken this to be the case, including A Kenny in his ” A New History of Western Philosophy”(Vol 3).
It is important, however, to remember that Aristotle’s discussion of final cause occurs in the context of examples of organic growth or human action involving cognitive development and the kind of changes being talked about are, for example, in the former case, the transformation of an immature organism (a tadpole) into a mature organism (a frog). the complete apparatus of hylomorphic theory is required in such cases if we are to completely explain the phenomena being described including, for example, the concepts of potentiality and actuality, form and matter, things retaining their identity through change and kinds of change. When therefore, in relation to his example taken from the realm of productive science, Spinoza claims that “nature does not act with an end in view”(P. 142) he is confounding the limited concept of biological nature(psuche) with the more all-embracing view of an infinite, perfect God that is not moving from a state of imperfection toward a state of perfection. The example that Spinoza uses to found his case, that of the idea of habitation and the building of a house certainly involves a transformation of bricks and stones into a place of habitation that can be explained by a preceding idea but this is not the kind of transformation that Aristotle is discussing in his remarks. he would be the first to acknowledge that the material here is not necessarily connected to the product: it could well have been used, for example, to build a wall and an oven and these materials have been manipulated by external so-called “efficient” causes. In Spinoza’s language, these bricks may have themselves possessed a conatus, a striving to exist as bricks and stones, but neither for Aristotle nor for Spinoza could there have been a striving on their part to become a house. The elimination of the essences of kinds of things may be behind the example Spinoza felt forced to choose to illustrate his point. This also has an unfortunate effect upon Spinoza’s discussion of the good and the bad which he claims:
“..means nothing positive in things considered in themselves, nor are they anything else than modes of thought, or notions, which we form from the comparison of things mutually. For one and the same thing can at one time be good, bad and indifferent. E.g., music is good to the melancholy, bad to those who mourn and neither good nor bad to the deaf.”
The correction of this instrumental relativism will have to wait until the Philosophy of Kant where the instrumental desire for perfection will be questioned as a foundation for ethical thinking. In Kant’s ethics, we will find ourselves returned to a deontological conception of the good and the bad: a conception which is founded on an absolute conception of a good will that has the power of universalizing the principle of one’s action into a universal law. this end-in-itself transcends the power we use to preserve ourselves in existence and is on the contrary projected outward as an imperative to treat others as ends in themselves dwelling in a community of ends.
Brett levels this criticism at Spinoza:
“..there is in Spinoza another vein of thought often overlooked. As he moves away from the Cartesian dualism and toward the concrete unity of the agent there is more and more evidence that Machiavelli and Hobbes are influences to be reckoned with, and the reflective reader will continually catch echoes from these writers as he follows Spinoza’s treatment of the fundamental conatus, or notes how rigidly he excludes the moral values when he deals with strength of motives.”
Given the above attitude toward the Good expressed by Spinoza in relation to music, it will also fall to Kant to restore a deontological view of the aesthetic Good when he claims that in aesthetic appreciation it is the form of the finality of the object that is an important constituent of this fundamentally “disinterested” yet subjective aesthetic attitude.
Spinoza is often accused of both atheism and pantheism. The former accusation probably is founded in religious malice but the latter is probably an accurate description. It is, however, a strange form of pantheism that excludes the aesthetic attitude as conceived by Kantian Philosophy.
In the Meditations we encounter Descartes sitting beside a fire in a Heraclitean setting and perhaps in a Heraclitean mood. He is presumably wondering how, if everything is changing all the time, we can be certain of anything we think. Six meditations in six days are the form he chooses to characterize his position. Descartes, the Catholic, has one eye on the Bible and one skeptical -scientific eye on all the falsehoods he has believed in his lifetime. This Heraclitean skepticism and scientific commitment which influenced Aristotle but did not overwhelm Aristotelian thought determines the content of these Cartesian Meditations. Descartes doubts his senses because they have in certain circumstances misled him in the past, he also doubts the existence of his own body, and he even doubts his awareness that he is sitting in front of the fire because he might be dreaming. After all how many times in a dream did he believe that something was happening only to wake up and realise that he had been dreaming? His skeptical method, however, was not cynical. His doubts were designed to prepare the soil for the search for a first principle. He eventually gives the senses the benefit of the doubt and convinces himself that he is awake through a reasoning process which refers to a proof for the existence of God, and subsequently a claim that God is good and therefore incapable of deceiving mankind. God, it also turns out, is a guarantee for certain kinds of knowledge such as geometry and arithmetic and this, in turn, allows us to be certain we are sitting in front of a fire in virtue of the extension and motion of the matter we are thinking about. Descartes cannot, however, rest at this point as other philosophers have, he is forced to question whether he can be certain that he is thinking. He convinces himself that he must be thinking exactly because in order to doubt that one is thinking, one must be thinking. This, however, is still not sufficient to be certain that I am not being deceived by an evil demon. God is also called upon to guarantee the first truth and foundation of all Philosophy, cogito ergo sum, I think therefore I am. The major difference between Heraclitus and Descartes is that the latter, some commentators have claimed, is reflecting in a Neoplatonic metaphysical environment in which dualism(and not hylomorphism) was the dominant response to materialism. Much research has been focussed upon Cartesian dualism and the division of the physical world from the world of thought but some of this research ignores Descartes’ attempts to build two bridges between these two “worlds”. Firstly, thoughts can present themselves to us as clear and distinct and the prime example of such a thought would be “I think therefore I am”: such a clear and distinct thought relates backward to a thinker, an “I”, and forward to existence in the world(although clearly reference back to the thinker is more important to Descartes than intensionality). The second bridge is more controversial and was probably built reluctantly in the course of a debate with materialists in which Descartes was asked for the location where the mind-world met the body-world. Descartes, to his credit, insisted that this was not a philosophical question but a scientific question. The waves of the subsequent debate rose so high that he reluctantly conceded that this material location might be in the pineal gland of the brain.
The spirit of the times of Descartes can perhaps be summarised by three legacies from Ancient Greece and Medieval times. Firstly, there was widely spread skepticism about whether there could be such a thing as knowledge considering the disputes there were between the scientists as to what science was and the disputes that occurred in religious debates consequent upon the Reformation, about what can be known in religious contexts. Secondly, there were also quite naturally a continuation of the age-old disputes between materialists, dualists, and Aristotelian hylomorphism. Thirdly, in many circles of society Stoicism was the ethical position many of the educated classes fixated upon, including Princess Elisabeth, one of Descartes’ correspondents.
Bertrand Russell in his work “History of Western Philosophy”(P. 550) argues that Descartes is relying on two principles in his Philosophy: the so-called cogito argument which concludes with the principle “I am a thing that thinks” and “All thoughts which are clear and distinct are true”. He also claims mysteriously that the reference that Descartes makes to the “I” is at most a grammatical point(Russell does not attach the same philosophical significance to grammar that we find in the work of the later Wittgenstein). Reference to the “I” should, according to Russell be dropped in favour of an ultimate premise which reads, “There are thoughts”. This seems, however not to capture all of the metaphysical nuances of the Cartesian position. Kant perhaps came the closest to capturing this significance with the following words from his “Anthropology from a pragmatic point of view”:(P.15)
“The fact that the human being can have the “I” in his representations raises him infinitely above all other living beings on earth. Because of this he is a person, and by virtue of the unity of consciousness through all changes that happen to him, one and the same person…..But it is noteworthy that the child who can already speak fairly fluently, nevertheless first begins to talk by means of the “I” fairly late(perhaps a year later), in the meantime thinking of himself in the third person(Karl wants to eat, to walk, etc.). When he starts to speak by means of “I” a light sees to dawn on him, as it were, and from that day on he never again returns to his former way of speaking.–Before he merely felt himself: now he thinks himself.”
Notice firstly that Russell wished to dispense with this first-person point of view in favour of a third-person point of view which might make it difficult to account for what Kant saw to be an ontological difference between feeling(that which happens to man) and thinking(that which man actively does). Russell does, however, point intuitively to the fact that reference to the I as a thing, is a regression back to the schoolmen and scholastic philosophical reflections on the obscure notion of Substance. It was perhaps this reliance on Substance that closed both the bridges between the two worlds and gave us the impression, according to Russell, that we are witnessing a completion of a Platonic project that was the first to suggest the presence of two independent and parallel worlds. There is something to this criticism but perhaps not as much as Russell believes. Plato’s dualism, we know also built a bridge between firstly, the physical world in which oak trees are created and destroyed and secondly, the intellectual world of the so-called forms(which Aristotle thought of as principles) that determine the nature of oak trees and everything physical that we encounter. According to Plato, on the physical world side of the bridge the oak tree “participates” in the world of forms. This word may indeed suggest that the image of two “worlds” is merely a metaphor and “participates” may merely mean to “manifest a principle”.
Here again, we encounter the problem over the concept of Substance we encountered in earlier scholastic philosophy where the interpretation was perhaps materialistic rather than in terms of the Aristotelian interpretation that regarded substance to be a form or principle. Interpreting Substance materialistically obviously leads to questions relating to the location of this substance: questions relating to a location where the two worlds meet or coincide. Aristotle in his early work “Categories” adopted a materialistic interpretation of the notion of Substance which was subsequently abandoned in his later works as his hylomorphic theory formed. Descartes never developed his thoughts in accordance with hylomorphic theory but he did oscillate dualistically between a scientific/materialistic and philosophical non-materialistic interpretation. One consequence of the materialistic interpretation was the viewing of the intellectual world of ideas as deterministic. Plato perhaps avoided this problem by claiming that the ideas or forms of the intellectual world were timeless but we see no such move in Descartes’ philosophical work(although as a Catholic he must have believed the soul to be immortal). This also left a question mark hanging over the ontological status of men: were they angels, rational organisms or Hobbesian automata? Descartes is perhaps, however, saved from this particular dilemma when he interprets the notion of a substance more “spiritually”. Willing, for example, for Descartes is a form or a mode of thinking, as is sensation, perception, and imagination. In the “Meditations” he asserts categorically that the mind can function without the brain…“for clearly there can be no use of the brain for pure intelligence but only for imagination and sensation.” For Descartes, it is clear that some modes of thinking involve the body and some don’t. Yet we also know that Descartes refuses to divide the body and the mind, claiming a unity which shall not be pictured in terms of a pilot inside a ship. Here Descartes is very Aristotelian in his approach to this problem. Brett has the following to say on this topic:
“…there is no unity in the doctrines of Descartes. The fact is obvious. The only task that remains is to distinguish and identify the various lines of thought that here converge. At one extreme we have a purely rationalistic element. The essence of mind is thought, and the fact that some ideas are declared innate makes the doctrines of Descartes a spiritualistic psychology. Here we have a continuation of pure scholasticism. At the other extreme, we have a naturalistic element. Apart from the innate ideas, the content of consciousness is furnished from the body through the passions: this is an empirical element…The dualism which he maintains is primarily scholastic, and so, indirectly Aristotelian. It is not correct to say that Descartes “had defined mind in opposition to Aristotle, as exclusively thinking substance”. Aristotle never supposed that mind as such was anything more than a principle of thought. In fact, Descartes and Aristotle were remarkably alike,”(P. 370-1)
Aristotle would not have accepted the Cartesian account of animal life and it is highly doubtful that he would have agreed to the Cartesian distinction between the primary mathematical qualities of things and other sense based qualities. He certainly would not have agreed to the claim that Mathematics was our principal guide to the understanding of the forms embedded in the physical external world. Descartes is regarded as the father of modern philosophy but he is equally influential in the field of science for many different reasons: firstly, for his insistence on the importance of Mathematics for scientific investigation, secondly for his claim that in the realm of physics there must be some conservation of quantity law, thirdly that empirical experimentation was probably necessary to establish to distinguish between different competing explanations of natural phenomena. The idea of theoretical models of reality might have its origins in these ideas. The burning issue to be resolved here is whether even here he would appeal to the role of God to guarantee the certainty of knowledge in science. Many philosophers, including Bernard Williams in his book on Descartes, claims that the philosopher intended his system to work without any divine intervention or guarantee. He claims that it was Descartes intention to free science from any theological constraints. In an interview with Brian Magee for the series “The Great Philosophers” Williams claims that the Cartesian belief in God was nevertheless genuine and not fake. His belief in God, in other words, was both clear and distinct. Kant distinguished between these two criteria by claiming that for something to be clear was probably a perceptual claim in which one distinguishes one object from another whereas a distinct idea refers to the more complex conceptual relation of representations to each other. Moreover, Williams claims the following in the same interview:
“We use, and certainly science uses, some kind of dualism between the knower and the known, the idea of a world that is independent of our process of knowing it,” (“the Great Philosophers P.92)
This suffices for us to claim what both Williams and many other philosophers throughout the ages have claimed, namely that Descartes moved epistemology to the centre of the philosophical stage. A move that endured until twentieth–century analytical Philosophy, when logic and language was also moved to the centre of the philosophical stage, leaving Aristotle and Kant to wait in the wings for better days, One of the Cartesian images most influential in Scientific Psychology is the following taken from Williams in the same interview:
“Another question that is put to you dramatically by Descartes is “What am I?” We can imagine ourselves as other than what we are. We have a power of extracting ourselves imaginatively from our actual circumstances. We can imagine ourselves looking out on the world from a different body. We can imagine looking into a mirror and seeing a different face and not being surprised. And this gives me the idea, a powerful idea that I am independent of the body and the past that I have. That is an experience basic to the Cartesian idea that I am somehow independent of all these material things.”
This has been an enormously influential argument and has contributed to the triumph of dualism over both Aristotelian hylomorphism and Kantian transcendentalism in spite of the fact that both Aristotle and Kant would have pointed to the inadequacies of the above argument from the point of view of rationality. Kant would, for example, deny that such imaginative ideas possess the properties of clarity and distinctness and Aristotle would have questioned whether this kind of imaginative abstraction had any significant relation to the continuity of our body and our memories.
The quote above by Brett claims that for Descartes ideas were innate. It is not clear that this is a correct representation of Descartes’ position. The resolution of this problem largely depends upon the extent to which the philosophy of Descartes resembles the hylomorphism of Aristotle. For Aristotle perception, imagination, remembering, using language, and reasoning are all powers which are only “innate” in the sense that they determine the kind of soul or principles that constitute the essence of being human. It is not a simple matter, as we have seen to correctly characterize the commitment both to a materialistic conception of substance and a commitment to a position similar to Aristotle’s. In the former approach, we can see the Cartesian deterministic explanations of other life forms and sometimes this dominates, especially when God is introduced into the picture. If that is, God has given us all our powers then it can seem as if we humans are clockwork dolls which only need to be wound up and released into the world.
Some modern Psychologists, influenced by the argument from imagination introduced above regard Descartes as one the first spokesmen for the importance of consciousness in the account of what it is to be human. But it can be argued that insofar as sensation, perception, and imagination may well be key components of consciousness, these are not fully-fledged intellectual powers for Descartes: they are modes of thinking that are not necessarily rational.
Russell in his response to the skeptical method of Descartes claims that his method is only useful if there is a stopping point. There are two such points, Russell argues, indubitable facts and indubitable principles. Russell insists, however, that Descartes’ indubitable facts are “his own thoughts” and this is a denial of the Aristotelian stopping point of rationally arrived at principle. Russell prefers instead to see the influence of Platonism and Christian Philosophy at work here. We can see the influence of Christian Philosophy in the use Descartes makes of God to guarantee the clarity and distinctness of his facts. God guarantees not only that we are not dreaming, sensing something real when awake, and thinking, but also the veracity of subjects such as geometry and arithmetic. Descartes argues in several places for the existence of God and this might be a sign that God is not a Principle that is the source of principles as is the case in Aristotelian philosophy.
Another aspect of the Cartesian Meditations that we need to consider is the fact that we find the individual Descartes meditating on the world from the point of view of an individual sitting in front of a fire, conjecturing on whether he could be dreaming that he is sitting in front of the fire. This, it could be argued, is a picture of an individual material substance testing his individual powers of thinking in the face of the world. Thus conceived, the world created in these 6 Meditations is a testament for Solipsism and this is further confirmed by the Cartesian insistence that those works created by individuals of genius are preferable to the things created by communities of workers. Buildings created by individual architects are preferable to those produced by teams of architects. Ancient cities sprawling across the landscape are to be less admired than those designed by one city architect. Systems of Philosophy are also best created by an individual genius, which of course Descartes took himself to be.
Descartes did not possess a library and did not, therefore, read his predecessors’ thoughts systematically. The Solipsist perhaps reasons that the only world to know and care about is this one of his that exists now. The past is the past and is as such unreal and is not part of the here and now. Everything is possible in the future even the wish of one of the new men, Cecil Rhodes, to colonize the planets he observed in the heavens. Descartes may have been one of the first of these “new men”(along with Hobbes) imagining that they have different bodies and may have believed himself to be an innovative genius in the field of philosophy but the fact of the matter is that, as Russell pointed out, much of what he claimed was to be found either in Aristotle or the scholastics working with a respect for the past and tradition in their respective communities. It is worthwhile also to point out in this context that a singular focus on epistemology, logic, and language provided the impetus for the difficult-to-classify philosophies of Russell and Moore as well as the impetus for the rationalism of Leibniz and Spinoza.
Descartes used the image of a tree to illustrate the respective areas of Philosophical thinking: the roots of the tree represented metaphysics, the trunk represented physics and the branches of the tree medicine, mechanics, and morality. This is a different system to the Aristotelian threefold conceptualisation of Philosophy as divided into the Theoretical Sciences, the Practical Sciences, and the Productive Sciences. There is, despite its presence on the branches of his tree, no systematic attempt to discuss morality in the Cartesian writings, merely scattered remarks suggestive of an instrumental view of the reasoning operative in this arena. This would seem to entail instrumental views of virtue, and the happy life especially considering the fact that Descartes was careful to avoid any suggestion of a final cause/ teleological explanation of this realm of our lives.
In one of his latest works “Meditations”, however, this image of a tree of knowledge is supplemented by an image of the search for the truth in the form of the construction of solid, stable foundations for a house. Both images are of course Biblical, the latter being based on the parable warning one not to build one’s house upon a foundation of sand. The Science involved with this latter image is that of Architecture, a sub-branch of mechanics and Descartes’ advice here is :
“to demolish everything completely and start again right from the foundations”(AT 7:17, CSM 2:12)
In line with his skeptical method, the message he is communicating here is that construction must follow destruction. Gassendi, in his objections to this skeptical strategy, asks Descartes in correspondence why he found it necessary to “consider everything as false” including the extreme position of imagining a deceitful God. In reply to this objection Descartes defends himself by an appeal to the authority of “everyone”:
“Can we really be too careful in carrying out a project which everyone agrees should be performed”(Replies 5)
A reference to the anti-authoritarian atmosphere of the times perhaps. In the course of the ensuing construction, we are persuaded to regard the knowledge of ourselves as more certain than our knowledge of what is happening when a piece of wax is melted by the fire. According to Descartes my awareness of myself is more clear and distinct for the simple reason that when I think something(even when the thought is false) it is not possible that the being that is doing the thinking can fail to exist. Here thinking is the very essence, form, or principle of the mind and this position is very similar to that we find in Aristotle’s reflections on this issue. Thinking is the a priori form of the mind. Descartes the rationalist is also anticipating the rationalism of Kant, at least insofar as this aspect of his metaphysics is concerned. Kant, however, saw it as part of his philosophical mission to find a position that could unite both empiricism and rationalism: a position that would enable us to characterize the importance of Ethics, Aesthetics, and Religion in a systematic account of man and his communities.
Perhaps the final test one should apply to the Philosophy of Descartes is whether it has in any sense advanced the understanding of Philosophy over the millennia since the work of Aristotle. Perhaps a Kantian conception of Philosophy can assist us in answering this question. Kant claims that Philosophy ought to provide us with answers to the following four questions: “What can I know?”, “What ought I to do?”, “What can I hope for?” and “What is man?”. Now whilst some aspects of Cartesian thought provide us with some kind of answer to the first question there is some doubt as to whether there are answers to the other three questions which are in any sense superior to the answers we find in Aristotle.
The Renaissance begins at the end of the fifteenth century and the weeds of modernism begin to flourish and take their various forms, determining the cultural landscape. We noted in the previous lecture that the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries were times of trouble and general challenges to authority left many institutions mortally wounded.
The Art of the early 16th century Renaissance, however, was a positive phenomenon and embodied memories of the importance of the human soul, but these memories were fading fast over the centuries. By the time we come to the twentieth century, we find art critics like Adrian Stokes needing to appeal to Psychoanalytical theory in his efforts to explain what he called “The Image in Form” and the relation of the image of the body in Art to the image of the soul in Art. Renaissance Art, in his view, is best illustrated in the mother of all Arts, Architecture. His view of Art begins with the pure outwardness of Space which he finds best symbolized in buildings such as Laurana’s courtyard of the ducal palace in Urbino. Stokes analyses the mass effect of this work and compares it to Roman and Baroque works which reek of manic grandiose intentions. There is the suggestion that what he classifies as “QuattroCento Art” is best expressed by those Italian artists who were perhaps more inspired by the Hellenic and Stoic view of Naturalism rather than the modern forms of Scientific Naturalism and Romanticism that were establishing themselves in the culture. The science of this time appeared to be dedicating itself to a mission of denuding the particular of all reference to the human soul.
The QuattroCento spirit is, it could be argued, founded in an Aristotelian idea of the form that is being organized in material. Michelangelo, in the context of this discussion, is an interesting exemplification of this QuattroCento spirit. Responding to the mania of his time with his depressive tendencies and Aristotelian spirit he produced human sculptures in worked marble(“the warm stone” that bore the projection of his humanistic fantasies). All of this rings a strange chord to us Northerners accustomed to the temporal play of light in amongst the branches of the trees of the woods we dwell in. Our gazes are pulled in Gothic fashion upwards following the soaring trees. Not for us this steadfast horizontally planted steadfast gaze at what is in front of our eyes and in the front of our minds. Our Northern thoughts must flow like music and embellish our perceptions and “express” our personalities. This is the environment of the craftsman rather than the QuattroCento artist: a craft that follows not the categorical aesthetic imperative of the QuattroCento artist but a craft that follows the technological(scientific) imperative with an interested attitude that disqualifies it as an aesthetic activity, in the eyes of Kant. Even in the Renaissance, we encounter the battle of the imperatives.
Bertrand Russell in his “History of Western Philosophy” claims that the mental outlook of the modern is best characterised by two structural factors: the diminishing authority of the Church and the increasing influence of Science. Russell is undoubtedly correct in his reference to these macro-systemic processes but we wish to maintain that at certain periods in the history of the modern period(e.g. the Enlightenment), philosophical and aesthetic attitudes such as those expressed in the Renaissance and which originated in Greece are also factors to be considered in our modern accounts of modern man.
We have reflected much upon the erosion of authority in the church but worse was to come in the sixteenth century. Science and its “Northern naturalistic spirit” was going to make itself felt in no uncertain terms. Professor Brett notes the beginnings of the seismic shift to come in a work from 1501:
“in 1501 Magnus Hundt, Professor in Leipzig wrote a book on the “nature of man”, and made use for the first time of the term “Anthropologia“. In these words we see the process by which the naturalistic treatment of man developed its later forms.It is impossible to read Hundt’s book without feeling that it belongs to a new period….The soul is treated briefly and in epitome only: the centre of interest seems to have shifted from soul to body and in place of psychology we have the rudiments of descriptive zoology.”
The trend continued and as the concept of the soul was found guilty by association with religion, gradually the same kind of explanation was demanded both for physical and mental phenomena. This in its turn contaminated ethical discussions. In another work from 1574 by Levinas Lemnius entitled De Occultae Naturae, we are exposed to a form of relativism that surely must have astonished the clergy and the religiously inclined. Lemnius maintained in this work that moral conscience varies with mode of life, age, and state of health. His account was purely an explanation in relation to a totality of facts without any recourse to either principle or the effect of principles on one’s mode of life.
Bertrand Russell in the section of his work cited above pointed to an interesting “modern” distinction between practical and theoretical science, a distinction he makes in terms of the difference between trying to understand the world and trying to change the world. He argues, probably correctly, that the latter view has increased in influence and that science has become more pragmatic, more utilitarian. This development, together with an interesting emphasis upon self-reliance and individualism connected in some way with casting aside the “chains” of religion produced an interesting Renaissance cocktail that not only resulted in the ethical relativism of Lemnius but also produced the political relativism of Machiavelli who undertook “to study life as he found it before our eyes”(Brett “History of Psychology” p.306). Machiavelli in his writings resembled a sociologist or a social psychologist more than a philosopher, and as Brett pointed out:
“For him the individual is the first object to be considered: man and circumstance are the two factors which explain all events and all social conditions. Society appears here only as a repressive agency from which the genius or the man of power escapes.”
Bertrand Russell praises Machiavelli’s honesty in a time of political dishonesty and appears not to recognise in him the modern image of Thrasymachus from Book 1 of Plato’s Republic. Thrasymachus was perhaps the first political realist to claim that when the stronger rule a state in their own interests such a state is just. The justification Thrasymachus gives for his position an argument based on the observation of past and present states and the behaviour of the politicians ruling these states. He argues that is, from something that is the case, to something that ought to be the case. Machiavelli provided us with a modern variation on this theme based on the same poisonous observation that what is the case ought to be the case. Machiavelli was very much a child of the Italian Renaissance. He would dress in special clothes in the evenings and retire to read about ancient courts and statesmen, imagining himself in discourse with them about their times and his. Platonic philosophical cities or Augustinian Cities of God were not for him: “He who thinks that what should be instead of what is, learns his ruin rather than his preservation”(“The Prince”). The Prince, his individual par excellence, should in his eyes, pay more heed to the people than to the Nobles whom he shall murder if they stand in his way. But listening to the people is only for the purposes of manipulating and deceiving them in order to keep their allegiance. This is Political Realism(Naturalism) at its worst but it was a clear expression of the process of the dissolution of Morality that inevitably accompanied the dissolution of religious authority and Aristotelian learning. Political realism of this kind requires of the Prince that he be sly as a fox and as fierce and cruel as a lion. These were the qualities necessary if one was to exercise power over Modern man whom he characterized as unscrupulous egoists. It is almost as if Machiavelli believes (as is perhaps the case with Russell too) that conscience insofar as it belongs to the realm of what one ought to do is not as real as what is the case(what they actually do). The world of intentions is very uncertain in chaotic political environments where the power game and the predictions that follow from it has replaced the ethical attitude of what ought ethically to be the case. Not for Machiavelli, the Greek attitude that it is exactly in such power-laden environments that Knowledge of the Good and good intentions are crucial for the stability of social and political life. For Machiavelli, as for Thrasymachus, practical reasoning has only one objective form and that is the form of what Kant called the technological imperative which can only view actions as means to an end, placing necessity not at the end of the chain but at those points where the means physically and causally bring about their effects. The technological imperative is a chain of efficient causes and is the practical correlate of the theoretical/causal reasoning of Science. These two forms of reasoning formed an unholy alliance in the minds of many many ethical and political “realists” in the “modern period”. This instrumental form of reasoning is contrasted in Kant with the Categorical imperative in which good intention is what is logically related to the good consequence. The Categorical Imperative can be seen as the Kantian response to Glaucon´s challenge to Socrates in the Republic to prove that justice is both good in itself and good in its consequences. The Categorical Imperative, that is, embraces both forms of the good. Machiavelli’s reduction of the good in itself to good consequences ruled by the realm of the technological imperative would have been met with the Socratic objection that such a position confuses Justice with Power.
Bertrand Russell claims that Francis Bacon was regarded as the originator of the expression “Knowledge is power”: and he points to the phenomenon we are attempting to highlight: namely the shift from a categorical form of theoretical reasoning to an instrumental form of practical reasoning in many regions of our discourse, including Science. Bacon was truly one of the “new men” combining political ambition with Science. As a young man, Bacon was supposedly subjected to the teachings of Aristotle at University though we do not know to what extent his teachers understood the intricacies of Aristotelian thinking. Shortly after this experience he entered Parliament and became an advisor to the Earl of Essex and it was not long before he displayed his Machiavellian disposition in matters of state. We find him both advising Queen Elisabeth 1st to be more tolerant to the Catholics and later being part of the committee drawing up the execution plans for Mary Queen of Scots. As Attorney General Bacon was not above using torture in order to obtain convictions. His “illustrious” career(Solicitor General, Attorney General, Lord Chancellor) ended under a cloud of suspicion when he was fined and shortly imprisoned in the Tower of London for taking bribes(23 charges of corruption)– a situation that Bertrand Russell in Thrasymachian fashion excused with the words, “the ethics of the legal profession in those days, were somewhat lax”(History of Western Philosophy, P. 526). Bacon is also reputed to have participated in the treason trial of the Earl of Essex(presumably testifying against him).
Francis Bacon is described by D W Hamlyn in his Penguin History of Western Philosophy as one of the “new men”. This is in many respects a true and important observation. He was both a man of Science and a man of Politics and underlying these roles was a Sceptical attitude: suspicion was the prevailing spirit of his life. Educated at Cambridge University he studied Aristotle as we mentioned but irrespective of the quality of the understanding of Aristotle by his teachers it might also be the case that his skepticism prevented the viewing of Aristotle’s Philosophy in the humanistic spirit in which it was conceived. Two typically skeptical criticisms leveled by Bacon at Aristotle were, firstly the questioning of the claim that sense experience presents things we perceive as they are in reality, and secondly, that the Aristotelian system of categories also does not correspond in any objective way to the things we encounter in our sense experiences. Aristotle did not merely rely on his categories or the four kinds of change in his complete account of change in the world, he also relied on his fourfold system of “causes/explanations” to further articulate his account. He claimed, for example, that some explanations for things being as they are involve so-called material explanations, i.e. are explanations of sensible phenomena in terms of what things are made of. It is true that there existed no table of elements during the times of Aristotle and he conceived of the elements as earth, water, air and fire being combined and separated by the processes of hot and cold, wet and dry. In this context, it should also be pointed out that Aristotle was no stranger to atomistic thinking and whilst he might have thought that the sensible form of a thing was more of a guide to its real nature than the swarm of atoms theory, he understood that matter might be infinitely divisible( composed of smaller and smaller elements). He might not have conceded, however, that this was any ground for believing that there are atoms in the sense of indivisible elements. Insofar as the criticism that categories of thinking about things do not “correspond” with these things is concerned, Aristotle’s later conception of substance(substantial change for him is one of the categories of change) was transformed into that of “form” or “principle” and principles for him occur in a context only of explanation or justification: a very different context to that of the “description” of a thing in which one might well include, qualities, quantities, and sensible relations.
Bacon ignores much of the above account and approaches Aristotle with reductionist tendencies and this spirit is manifested in his discussion of how he believed heat could be reduced to motion. By motion he did not of course mean what Aristotle meant by “change”. Change, for Aristotle,included apart from substantial change, quantitative change, qualitative change, and locomotion(change of place). Bacon in his reflections appears to ignore substantial and qualitative change as well as the Aristotelian notions of formal and final “causes/explanations”. He produces no convincing argument for the elimination of these aspects of Aristotelian theory, merely a sceptical frame of mind that refuses to find any space for the toleration of theories that were abstract and needed deduction to bring them down to the physical, concrete level of physical reality where motion could be unmistakenly experienced in the way that principles involved in the practical context of discovery could not. The new men with their new science emerging from the era of scholasticism had become weary of abstract distinction occurring in debates and discussions of the inhabitants from Academia although one would have thought that the Aristotelian distinction referred to earlier, namely that between contexts of explanation/justification and the contexts of exploration/description would have been sufficient not to evoke the troubled spirits of Plato and Neo-Platonism.
Bacon was in favour of a separation of Science and Philosophy on the grounds of induction which for him was defined not in terms of the enumeration of individual cases(e.g. Plato is mortal, Aristotle is mortal, Therefore all men are mortal) but rather defined via a methodical process of tabulating phenomena in order to eliminate irrelevant elements– a method of falsification rather than a method of confirmation: a method, namely, that relies on arriving inductively at a principle in a context of discovery rather than proceeding from a principle in a context of explanation/justification. Science and empiricism are fellows from the same society and both are skeptical toward certain forms of philosophizing. This is somewhat surprising given the fact that Bacon found no difficulty in believing that nature is revelatory of a divine purpose. Balking at the idea that induction needed Logic and the idea that Metaphysical theory was part of the process of hypothesis formation and testing, is a position that is in need of further explanation. Russell claims that Bacon did not sufficiently emphasize hypothesis formation and points to the importance of the deductive journey from hypotheses to their consequences(the logic of the technological imperative).
Bacon the skeptic, the Machiavellian, believed that there were 4 kinds of habits of mind in society that cause people to stray from the truth. He refers to these habits in terms of “idols”: “Idols of the tribe” are related to reliance upon senses, feelings or beliefs, “idols of the cave” are of a more personal nature and relate to an individuals personal happiness, “idols of the marketplace arise from the ambiguity or meaninglessness of the language men use in their discourse with one another, and finally “idols of the public theatre” in which philosophical theories are presented misleadingly as true. In this final category, he places Aristotelian theory, arguing that this kind of theory removes us from the arena of experience and the new inductive methodology of the new science which he called Instauratio Magna. In spite of Bacon’s skepticism Hamlyn insists that Bacon’s conception of science presupposes metaphysical assumptions of its own which are thinly veiled in his use of the Aristotelian term “form”. Paradoxically, in spite of the quantitative bias of Baconian science we also find the curious suggestion that there is some kind of relation between forms and the qualities of things, It is important to add here, however, that Bacon was not yet a modern Scientist because he did not use or master the tool of modern science, namely mathematics which the rationalist thought to be essential to both the context of exploration/description as well the context of explanation/justification. For Bacon, however, Mathematics was a part of a Platonic realm that has been sealed off from concrete experience and for that reason would not survive the skeptical guillotine.
Bacon believed that Scientists have different roles in what he called the Mansion of Solomon. The science of the soul has a room in this mansion as part of the department of what he called “Philosophia Humanitatis et Civilis” where we will find men studying the body and the soul as well as the study of man as a citizen. The workers working in this mansion are, in accordance with the inductive method, engaged in a laborious collection of evidence that Brett describes in the following manner::(P.350)
“a laborious collection of evidence about individuals should result in a concept of man formed in a purely empirical fashion and designed to show the actual nature and limits of human capacity. This part of the scheme reflects the influence of that movement toward scientific anthropology which had already begun. After these should come the study of the union of soul and body, including the study of expression(physiognomics) and the interpretation of dreams. The general object of these two branches of study is to determine in what way and to what extent the humours and temperament of the body affect the soul: also how the soul affects the body.”
Bacon’s inductive investigations resulted in the division of the faculties of the soul into three : memory, imagination, and reason and these three faculties in turn formed the basis of the subject areas of history, poetry and philosophy, each of which attempted to avoid the detrimental influence of the 4 “idols”.
Kant in his work “Anthropology from a pragmatic point of view” divides the Mansion of Solomon in a different way, arguing that the study of the human being results in only two kinds of knowledge: Physiological knowledge of what nature makes of man(Bacon’s effect of the body upon the soul is part of this) and Pragmatic knowledge which is:
“the investigation of what he as a free-acting being makes of himself or can and should make of himself.”(Introduction p. Xiii).
It is not clear whether this idea of what man “should make of himself” would count as the kind of investigation that Brett would count as Scientific. This kind of investigation which Kant engages upon is a conceptual and theoretically-laden affair that is not tied directly to observation. Indeed Kant specifically claims that observation even of the most systematic kind is not sufficient to establish or found the kind of knowledge we encounter in his “pragmatic” investigations.
In his work “Novum Organum” Bacon recommended amongst other advice following the path of Galileo in the rejection of Aristotelian assumptions whilst he also paradoxically suggested rejecting any appeal to abstract mathematics as part of the scientific tribunal of justification. The path of the scientist, Brett argues on behalf of Bacon is:
“he must collect countless instances under different conditions. All the realms of nature must be scoured by teams of sedulous research workers. Well attested facts must be recorded in a central clearing house without any “anticipations of nature” or provisional hypotheses. Rather, these facts must await the judgment of the man who can give an “interpretation of nature”. Method is the key. Method will guard against our inveterate tendency to generalise too soon, to “anticipate” nature.”(p351)
Brett’s conclusion, like Russell’s, is that Bacon failed to understand the role of hypotheses in Science to generate deductions that can be tested. Both Philosophers and Bacon failed to understand how Aristotelian principles could produce an Anthropology that was largely faithful to Aristotelian principles: e.g. the Kantian “Anthropology”. For Brett, it appears that Psychology is a disguised form of epistemology that is fundamentally scientific in its essence: it is, that is, a matter of collecting all the well-attested facts and allowing scientific laws to “emerge” in the process of exploration. Such an approach is, of course, antagonistic toward the approach in which hypotheses are generated from what we know apriori about the soul or the mind. This seems to ignore a well-known distinction characterised in both Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy which the new men with their new science disregarded: the distinction, namely, between proceeding from a principle in order to explain(the context of explanation) and proceeding towards forming a principle in one’s practical investigations (the context of exploration/discovery). Bacon refuses to recognise this distinction because it leads, he fears, to “hasty” generalisations. The major consequences of his program, however, were an obsession with a largely instrumental method using technological imperatives. Bacon’s political influence was undoubtedly a major factor in the preference of what Brett called Bacon’s “dogmatic methodism” over the empirically-rational Aristotelian approach that both acknowledged the importance of induction and its limitations in physical investigations, classification systems, and concept formation. The rational element in Aristotle’s theorising also acknowledged the importance of intellectually based a priori assumptions.
Hobbes(1588-1679) was also an empiricist but he differed with Bacon over the importance of Mathematics which he began to appreciate whilst he was studying at the University. of Paris. On one of his later sojourns to Paris, Hobbes also came into contact with Descartes’ “Meditations”. Hobbes is reputed to have taught mathematics to Charles second before Charles became King. His scholarly abilities in this field, however, have been questioned in debates he had with a professor at Oxford over the “possibility” of squaring the circle. D W Hamlyn does not believe that Hobbes was a true revolutionary in the field of philosophy in the way in which Descartes clearly was(History of Western Philosophy P. 129-130). Hobbes’ views, it has been maintained are merely a natural development of ways of thinking that began earlier in Renaissance times. Whereas Descartes’ thought was original in its acknowledgment of the relations of reason, thought, mathematics and God, Hobbes was a straightforward materialist, a determinist, and an atheist who wished to square the circle of politics with an epistemological anti-metaphysical attitude toward philosophical psychology and social phenomena. Hobbes may have been the originator of the concept of artificial intelligence when he claimed that life is nothing but motion of beings possessing parts such as limbs, organs etc. and if this is the case there is nothing to prevent us from considering the movement of machine parts in the same way, as an artificial form of life. Motion in its turn causes sensations and all the qualities of objects are reducible to motion. Our sensory life and imagination are also reducible to motions of the body as is thought and the succession of thoughts which Hobbes believed was subject to the laws of association. Reason was regarded skeptically as being merely a means of calculating the motions developed in the history of man by his industrious activity. Emotions such as desire are merely motions towards and away from things. The will, or intention to do something was for Hobbes, the same as desire and this entailed a denial of the existence of free will. Both the world and the will are determined. We see this philosophical psychology clearly at play in the application of these ideas to social and political phenomena. Men, he argues, live naturally in a state of nature, in a state of war of all against all, a state of fear for one’s life until that point when they cooperate to form communities in accordance with a social contract with a sovereign or a leader. For Aristotle, the formation of communities is a natural organic phenomenon but this is not the case for Hobbes: the whole process is artificial. Only bees and ants cooperate naturally, Hobbes argues. The human sovereign in this highly artificial state of affairs must both possess and exercise power with overwhelming force: “Covenants without the sword are but words”. Is Hobbes’s sovereign a despot? He clearly believes that despotism is better than anarchy and there is nothing of the nuanced account of Aristotle where we find accounts of six kinds of government of which tyranny and monarchy are but two. Indeed, Hobbes even denies the distinction between tyranny and monarchy: a tyrant, he argues, in the spirit of Machiavelli is but a monarch that is unpopular. Hobbes’ description of political activity and institutions is very clinical and bears a great deal of resemblance to his account of artificial life. Russell claims that Hobbes is the first of modern writers on political theory. Even the Hobbesian account of language is in the same spirit and remind one very much of the doctrines of later logical atomists. All words are the names of individuals. Names combine to form sentences. There is a clear resemblance of these thoughts to the Logical Atomism of the Early Wittgenstein. Words function as signs that can mislead and deceive if not used correctly. Unlike Wittgenstein, however, Hobbes never distinguished the causal relations of signs to things outside in the world and to each other from the logical and conceptual questions of the relation of the signs to the world. For Hobbes, reasoning about how to use language would be merely a matter of instrumental calculation: the calculation of means to ends. Brett summarises Hobbes’ contribution to the development of Psychology in the following terms:
“Hobbes saw that it was mans capacity for using symbols in deductive reasoning and in descriptive language which distinguishes him from animals, together with the theoretical curiosity that goes along with it. But he even suggested a mechanical explanation of language in his crude causal theory of signs. This was a grotesque failure because he never properly distinguished logical questions and the reference of signs from causal questions of their origin. Similarly, he gave a mechanical explanation of choice. Will, he held, simply is the last desire in deliberating which emerges after the oscillation of impulses. Here again in his writings on the free will he never properly distinguished questions about the justifications of actions(their reasons) from questions about their causes. A person who deliberates rationally about means to an end will be influenced by logically relevant considerations. For him, there is a difference between good and bad reasons for a course of action. Now any mechanical theory, even if it has recourse to minute motions, must face the glaring inappropriateness of giving causal explanations of such transitions which involve insight and the grasp of relevance.”
Hobbes like Bacon desired power and knowledge was merely an instrumental means to this highest end. He projected this attitude onto mankind:
“So that in the first place I put for a general inclination of all mankind, a perpetual and restless desire of power after power that ceaseth only in death”
This could indeed be the motto for the new society of new men that was forming before our eyes. Hobbes was also one of the modern thinkers responsible for postulating a middle class whose instinct is to desire commodious forms of life and much modern political liberalism has attempted to create political and economic policies designed to create the conditions for leading such a life. This cannot but remind one of Hannah Arendt’s characterization of modern man in her work “Origins of Totalitarianism”. She points to the combination of the attitude of “Anything is possible” and the desire of new men like Cecil Rhodes to “colonise the planets he saw in the sky” as being at the roots of totalitarianism. Knowledge in such a world is a means to a diffuse striving that probably does not have an end.
These modern men are in a sense, a different kind of man compared to Aristotelian man gazing at the heavens and the phenomena of life and wondering”Why?”: wondering why we live and die or wondering how to live. For the latter man, beginnings and endings are important in our attempted explanations and justifications. For the former “new men” life is infinitely continuous, which is of course a kind of denial of the relations between beginnings and endings, livings and dyings. Freud is a thinker that springs to mind in these kinds of discussions, as does his image of the clash of the cultural giants, Eros and Thanatos: the life and the death “instincts”. Freud’s work “Civilisation and its Discontents” poses the question as to whether the work we put into maintaining and creating our civilisations is worth the effort. Presumably behind the posing of this question lies a view of the modern world and its “new men”. In the early work of one of his countrymen, Ludvig Wittgenstein’s “Tractatus Logico Philosophicus” we encounter the intriguing challenge to consign to silence all those philosophical matters of which we cannot speak. A sterling challenge considering the fact that all value, aesthetic, ethical, and religious fall into this category of what cannot be said. Wittgenstein of course later abandoned much of this logical atomism and even the scientific spirit of philosophising in a work which no longer saw the use of language as the work of bringing atoms together into meaningful configurations. “Philosophical Investigations” looked upon language as an Aristotelian form of life and attempted to restore the work of Aristotle and perhaps also the work of Kant to contemporary debate: attempting , in other words to replace the “new men” with classical or enlightenment men.
The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries were times of troubles. Some historians have called this period a time of crisis. A little ice age, a series of famines and plagues were not the least of our troubles, reducing the population of Europe to less than half its previous levels. Popular revolts and internecine conflicts between nobles and the monarchy were common in the wake of the Western Schism in the Roman Catholic Church and the decline of the Holy Roman Empire. The hundred years war(1337-1449) and the Magna Carta were both signs of the times. Shakespeare captured the spirit of the post Magna Carta times in a speech by a monarch of the period, Richard II(Act 3 Scene 2):
“No matter where. Of comfort no man speak.
Lets talk of graves, of worms, and epitaphs,
Make dust our paper, and with rainy eyes
Write sorrow on the bosom of the earth
Lets choose executors, and talk of wills
And yet not so- for what can we bequeath,
Save our deposed bodies to the ground
And tell stories of the death of kings-
How some have been deposed, some slain in war
Some haunted by the ghosts they have deposed
Some poisoned by their wives, some sleeping killed
All murdered–for within the hollow crown
That rounds the mortal temples of a King
Keeps death his court.
Ones man’s crisis is another man’s transformation and applying these terms to long periods of time is more an art than a science. The seeds of the above discord were sown in the thirteenth century where we can see the more sensitive nerves of our culture inflamed with infections caused by the search for political and social stability. The search appeared to have come to an end with the signing of the Magna Carta in 1215: a document that ensured the protection of a limited set of rights for the barons and the poor as well as subsuming the ruler’s authority under the laws of the time.
Roger Bacon(ca 1215-1292), a Franciscan thinker, was in many respects a symbol or an omen of the new order of freedom and the rise of Science unleashed by the Magna Carta in England. He could well have been one of the rebellious barons dissatisfied with the degree of implementation of the “Great Charter” given his attacks on authority figures. Kenny in his work “A New History of Western Philosophy”(vol 2)(P. 80) points out that Bacon claimed that there are two necessary conditions of scientific research: a study of the languages of Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic, and a knowledge of mathematics. His definition of science was in terms of the methods of induction and experimentation and for him, fields of knowledge were dualistic and bipolar: either deductive and rational(which he associated with authority) or experiential(reality tested practice) and experimental. It is the latter of these poles that takes us beyond authoritative theories of Philosophers like Aristotle. He does not, however, given his claim relating to the necessary conditions of scientific activity, appeal in the way modern scientists were to do later to the role of mathematics in a scientific investigation. The category of the quantitative was to play a greater controlling role than the category of the qualitative. Bacon was more Aristotelian in his approach in spite of his authority complex. It can be argued that Bacon, in fact, was a pioneer of qualitative experimentation in which the Aristotelian ideas of principle and substance are still in a limited fashion, operating. M Schramm(1998) claims that Bacon was the source of the view that takes laws of nature to be important(of the kind presumably that one finds much later in Newton’s “Principia Mathematica”). The context in which Bacon conducted his research was neatly formulated by Brett in his “History of Psychology”(Chapter 9 The Challenge to Authority):
“During the first three-quarters of the thirteenth-century scholarship was estimated more highly than originality. The work of interpreting Aristotle absorbed the energies of the great writers, and for a time little or no attention was paid to nature. Here was a flaw which gave an opportunity for both criticism and reconstruction. The times were not favourable to either procedure, but efforts were made in both directions. The problems of mind and matter could be regarded as problems of nature and opposition to traditionalism naturally presents itself as an appeal to two great sources of knowledge, experience, and experiment. From this point of view, mysticism and natural science may be regarded as aspects of one tendency, for mysticism is based on an idea of experience, and science on the idea of the experience. Mysticism is represented in various degrees by Bonaventura, Gerson, and Echart: Roger Bacon and Vitello, are the most prominent in the sphere of science: while Duns Scotus, Ockham, and others represent the development of thought in more strictly theological circles. Brett also points out in a footnote that both mysticism and science represent in their different ways challenges to authority. It should also be recalled that Roger Bacon, the Oxford scholar, and the Cambridge scholar Newton shared an interest in alchemy. Bacon’s principal focus in Science was, however in the field of Optics where he combined an interest in Alhazen with a dynamic view of nature: a view of a world in which things interacted untouched by our intellectual ideas of them. It is in this view that we see a clear movement away from Aristotle and a movement toward a world view defined as a totality of facts subject to laws discovered inductively and experimentally. This view combined with his interest in the black art of alchemy may have caused the clerical authorities to imprison Bacon for heresy towards the end of his life.”
St Bonaventura(1221-74) was the authority in charge of the Franciscan order. He took issue with many of Bacon’s thoughts being himself influenced by St Augustine and St Anselm. He was not a pure Platonist, however, claiming that the future of theological reflection lies on a path between the works of Plato and Aristotle. He was a devout pious man who found himself in an environment which was beginning to distrust systems and definitions. In him, we find the conviction that theology is less connected to knowledge and theory and more related to practical reason and the will. His work was very traditional and he tended in spite of his views on the future of reflection to merely reproduce many of the ideas of earlier Neoplatonism, a less than surprising fact considering that he was an authority figure himself.
The next generation of Franciscans was led by Duns Scotus, “Doctor subtlety”. According to Kenny(vol 2 P.86), Scotus was critical of both Aquinian and Aristotelian ideas relating to the so-called analogous application of predicates such as “Good” to God, maintaining, on the contrary, that the meaning of “NN is good” and “God is good” is essentially the same. Scotus, however, agrees with both Aquinas and Aristotle on the issue of God being an infinite being. According to Russell Scotus was a “moderate realist” and a Pelagian(P. 458 “History of Western Philosophy”), claiming that we know our own actions without needing proof for them. On a theoretical plain, Scotus proposed a very early principle of individuation which claims that there is no difference between being and its essence, a view that breaks with an established Platonic view that identical twins, for example, are identical in being human and their different locations in space have no essential significance. According to Scotus being in different spaces is sufficient to regard the twins as different beings. In passing we can perhaps note that Aristotle would have regarded both of these positions as possible, the twins being qualitatively different(different persons) but in terms of their humanity substantially the same. Modern scholars, like Bertrand Russell in the light of the aforementioned reflection attribute to Scotus a rejection of the idea of substance.
Scotus’ theological doctrines, however, were more tied up with his conviction that faith is a moral rather than a theoretical matter: concerned with the good related to action rather than the true related to Knowledge. This, in turn, connected Scotus’ excursions into the realm of philosophical psychology and his reflections here for some psychologists heralded one of the first accounts of the relation between consciousness and attention. He, unlike them, however, places his reflections in a concrete practical context. Brett characterises Scotus’ position thus:
“The treatment of the will as the basis for right action is more satisfactory. Scotus makes a genuine attempt to explain the actual relation between knowledge and purpose. The cognitive part comes first: we have the idea before we consciously use it as a means to an end. But there are two kinds of thinking(cogitatio): first thoughts are merely events, the appearance in the soul of ideas, among which one is clearer than the others. This is the material upon which the will acts: its function is to retain the indistinct thoughts directing itself to them, and controlling their relations to the central power of thought.”
Brett points out the originality of these thoughts in contradistinction to Russell’s earlier comments relating to the lack of originality in the scholastic tradition. There is also in the above quote an echo of Descartes later reflections on the clarity and distinctness of ideas.
The last of the Franciscans and the last of the scholastics was William of Ockham(1300-47) who could also be regarded as an original mind in that he embraced scientific knowledge and logic at the expense of metaphysics. He attacked Aristotle’s system of ten categories and replaced them by two and he used the Aquinian terminology of “first intention” and “second intention” in original and useful ways. He was among the first to give a linguistic account of the world believing amongst other things that names were mental acts of an individual. Concepts in our minds, on the other hand, form a language system that is universal and is expressed by all the languages of the world. For him, everything in the world was particular existences and universals only existed in the mind in the form of natural and conventional “signs”–the former being the thoughts of the mind and the latter being the words we use to express these thoughts. Linguistic terms of the first intention refer to nonlinguistic items(particular existences) in the world and terms of the second intention relate linguistic terms to each other. Ockham disagrees with Scotus over the issue of substance because, as Hamlyn points out on page 120:
“Ockham believes there exist only substances and sensible qualities of them: and nothing in the facts of language or of thought, which relies on natural signs, really suggests otherwise.”
This form of substantive empiricism rests on a basis of intuitive cognition of particulars and perhaps calls into question the basis of the existence of “signs” that dwell in the mind in a fashion reminiscent of “modern” logical empiricism(Quine). Quine, we may recall evoked “stimulus meanings” and “observation sentences” and claimed that they in some mysterious way were connected in a linguistic-web with theoretical statements.
Aristotle has by this time all but disappeared in these successive waves of challenges to Authority launched by the Franciscans, who dominated much of the thirteenth century and some of the fourteenth century. The “reinterpretation” of Aristotle did, however, establish itself in the University of Oxford in particular and to some extent in Paris but it also has to be pointed out that the universities themselves were schismatic, containing both religious and secular scholars, containing both Franciscans and Dominicans. The Dominicans were slower than the Franciscans to accommodate their reflections to growing secular concerns. In this respect, the Franciscans appear to have won the day with a combination of naturalism and mysticism.
As we approach the Renaissance we see an increasing emphasis on logic and science to the exclusion of the more systematic theorizing of Aristotle. Our opening remarks relating to Richard II(1367-1400) talked of the death of Kings and it is almost certain that Shakespeare saw this to be symbolic of wounded authority and greater processes at work. The Holy Roman Empire lasted for a thousand years until 1806 but the nature of its authority was a markedly different and diminished affair at the end of this largely Franciscan period.
One of the major considerations to bear in mind when one is engaged upon the task of the evaluation of Thomas of Aquinas’s contribution to the Scholastic tradition of theorizing in the 13th century is the nature of the relation between Faith-based Theology and Rationalist Philosophy.
Aquinas was largely educated by the Church in what was referred to as the liberal arts, a tradition of training reaching back to the sixth century, a period in which Aristotelian ideas were conspicuous by their absence. The closing of the philosophical schools during the sixth century was the end of a process of the eclipsing of the sun of classical knowledge. Monastic education did, however, realize that there was a need for the supplementation of Scriptural studies with other areas of study such as logic, rhetoric, and grammar(the trivium) and arithmetic, geometry, astronomy and music(the quadrivium). This proliferation of subjects originally taught in monastic and cathedral schools eventually contributed to the establishment of the institution of the university. This development was probably aided and abetted by the historical conditions of the twelfth century outlined in Bertrand Russel’s work “History of Western Philosophy”:
“Four aspects of the twelfth century are especially interesting to us:
The continued conflict of empire and papacy.
The rise of the Lombard cities.
The Crusades, and
The growth of scholasticism. All these four continued into the following century.”( Russell, P.422)
Secularism continued to grow in influence and although the scholastic philosophers were all involved in one way or another with the Church and subject to regulation by ecclesiastically constituted committees, the works of Aristotle were increasingly being favoured over the works of Plato. By the time we arrive at the establishment of the Universities which would be partially modeled on the secular guild system, we encounter a reformation of the liberal arts program in the light of Aristotelian ideas. When Aquinas began to study at the Universities of Naples and Paris Aristotle was referred to as “The Philosopher” and the spirit of his work would dominate university curricular for hundreds of years.
Russell points out that the scholars of the twelfth century were very active and creative when the conditions allowed them to be. During these times one was witnessing the birth of globalisation forces of empire building and international trade. Political and economic forces struggled for power with the churches’ global ambitions sometimes in the form of military conflict. There was also resistance to the forces of globalisation in the form of a re-emergence of city-state systems(the Lombard cities).
The scholastic atmosphere of the twelfth century was dialectical: debate and disputation were encouraged by the emerging system of the universities. Indeed, the first European University, the University of Bologna, embodied this scholastic dialectical spirit. Legal Institutions devoted to defending the rights of the people against both Empire and Church was the secular response to this dialectical spirit. The secular spirit was most famous for its “Constitutia Habita” a decree which guaranteed the right of the traveling scholar to academic freedom(within certain limits). Bologna shared with the Universities of Paris and Oxford a commitment to a belief in the principle of apprenticeship as the road to mastery of an area of study: a principle that was partly examined and tested by disputations with opponents(a residue of the Greek dialogue?). Successful completion of a course of study of the trivium and quadrivium were conditions of entry into these largely secular humanistic knowledge-driven institutions.
As mentioned earlier Aristotle was “The Philosopher” in the thirteenth century and the dominance of his ideas would over hundreds of years into the future intensify activity in all the subject areas of his writings, but probably the greatest interest was taken in restoring the validity of natural science: an area that had largely been discarded by the classical theologically inclined Platonists. Aquinas found himself at the beginning of this cycle of development and his interest in Aristotle was probably strictly regulated by the Dominican brotherhood that he had joined. As we have noted in previous chapters previous thinkers had attempted to elevate the power of reasoning to the same level as the power of faith in a supernatural power, but these thinkers did not dare to embrace Aristotle’s philosophy in the way in which Aquinas attempted to do. It was far too early in the cycle of development of Aristotle’s influence for Reason and Understanding to replace Faith and Belief in certain areas of philosophical investigation.
According to A Kenny in his work “A New History of Western Philosophy”, the thirteenth century:
“…was a time of uncommon intellectual energy and excitement. The context for this ferment was created by two innovations that had occurred early in the century. The new universities and the new religious orders. Bologna and Salemo have claims to be the oldest universities in Europe. But Bologna had no permanent university buildings until 1565 and Salemo’s academic glory quickly faded: moreover, both were specialized schools, concentrating on law and medicine respectively. It was at Paris and Oxford that the institution really took root.” (Vol. 2 p.55)
Kenny maintains that both universities and parliaments came into existence at the same time: if by the university we mean:
“a corporation of people engaged professionally, full time, in the teaching and expansion of a corpus of knowledge in various subjects, handing it on to their pupils with an agreed syllabus, agreed methods of teaching, and agreed on professional standards.”
Medieval Universities quickly developed into hybrid organizations in which the Humanities were taught in the spirit of the Socratic examined-life and the Aristotelian Contemplative-life: at the same time, however, the subjects of theology, law, and medicine were taught in a more instrumental spirit.
The thirteenth-century was clearly a time for synthesis. One interesting fact to note, however, is that the five great scholars of the century were all members of the religious orders of the Dominicans or Franciscans. Add to this the fact that despite the increasing attitude of tolerance toward the pagan Philosophy of Aristotle in the University of Paris in 1210, lectures on Aristotle’s natural philosophy were forbidden and orders were issued in the form of papal bulls for these texts to be burned. Under such circumstance,s it was highly unlikely that any interpreter of Aristotle could commit themselves to “The truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth” in any attempted synthesis of Philosophy and Religion. Aristotle was in a sense persona non grata in the instrumental world of Theology where truth and knowledge were communicated in a utilitarian spirit. Yet it is important to note that were it not for this utilitarian spirit of teaching in three out of the four faculties, Modern Science might never have emerged a few centuries later. Also, interestingly one can speculate that if Medicine which was also being taught in a utilitarian spirit, and had followed a more principled Aristotelian path, it may have become the Queen of the Sciences and the Prince of the Humanities.
Aquinas perhaps has earned the right to be called the great synthesizer in one of the great ages of Synthesis. His synthesis was an attempt to bring about an integration of Aristotelian ideas with Christianity, each of which could in its turn claim to be the synthesis of positions in their respective ages. Had the conditions been different, one might argue, the Aquinian synthesis might have been more in favour of Aristotelian principles rather than in favour of the standard Neoplatonic and theological “interpretation” of Aristotle. This state of affairs haunted the Universities up to the time of Kant and the Enlightenment. Kant, as we know was the first philosopher to publish works in his mother tongue German rather than the prescribed language of Academia, namely Latin. It is worth noting that the so-called father of Modern Philosophy, Descartes, wrote in Latin that only God could guarantee that his life was not a dream. It is also worth noting that Descartes inherited the antipathy of the theologians toward the rational principles of Aristotle. One interpretation of the Aquinian synthesis was that its purpose was to put Aristotle in his place, and subordinate reason to Faith and revelation. D W Hamlyn has the following to say on this topic:
“Aquinas was the great synthesizer, able to use the newly discovered Aristotle to produce a philosophical system by which reason could be set alongside faith. There are for Aquinas revealed truths, and where philosophical considerations conflict with revelation–as is the case, for example, when Aristotelian principles lead to a denial of a first creation–Aquinas has no hesitation in siding with faith.”(P.104)
Hamlyn goes on to point out that with respect to certain less sensitive issues of what he calls “natural theology” Aquinas felt confident enough to explain and justify such phenomena by means of Aristotelian principles:
“Aquinas’ account of the natural world is almost strictly Aristotelian, based on the reciprocal principles of matter and form, things occupying various degrees between the extremes of prime matter and pure form.”(P.105)
In this context certain analytical scholastic issues surfaced in his writings, for example, the question of what it is that makes a thing one, and what is is that individuates things from each other. Here Aquinas appealed to quantities of stuff occupying different spaces(one of the lodestar principles of modern science) as being the major principle of individuation in the material world (materia signata quantitate).
Hamlyn also suggests that Aquinas might be guilty of projecting an idea of God as a supernatural being onto the writings of Aristotle, writings which actually pleaded for the notions of form, principle or pure act above that of any being. But even if this is the case Aquinas was careful to point out that he rejected the Ontological argument of Anselm which in his view conflated existence in thought with existence in reality. We can, he argued, use attributes which are used to describe the external world to analogously describe God. In other words, positive properties such as God’s goodness, omniscience, omnipotence, etc, can only be known by analogy. But we also find Aquinas using standard Aristotelian arguments such as the proof that there, by necessity, must be a prime mover behind the actualisation process that actualises potentialities: i.e. movement or change in the world has to have an unmoved mover or an unchanged changer. It is in this realm that we encounter the possible metaphysical conflicts between Aristotle and Aquinas for whom the creation of the world is not similar to the Aristotelian teleological designer of the world(or the demiurge of Plato) who is working within the framework of the other three types of cause(efficient, material and formal): The Aquinian God, on the contrary, creates the world from nothing. No proof of the existence of God could ever suffice here because it is a part of Gods essence that he possesses such an incomprehensible power which only the religious attitude of faith is able to “understand”. Reason and its arguments could only ever analogously or symbolically represent what it is that we “understand” in accordance with this attitude. Attitudes are related to beliefs in that they are ways of believing whatever it is we believe. At some level, of course, Aquinas “believed” Gods essence and existence to be identical and given what an attitude is, this is not something that we can believe in the way we believe it to be true that man is a rational animal capable of discourse. “Man” in this proposition is a name for some kind of thing in the world which can be differentiated from other kinds of things by the definition of his essence in terms of the 4 kinds of change, the 4 causes of change and the three principles of change. God cannot be a name in this sense but if “God” is not a name for something how do we designate his presence? Aquinas turns to the Bible to answer this question and abandons the philosophical investigation into the matter. A burning bush on Mount Sinai tells Moses that the name of his God is Yahweh and explains the grammar of the term with the words “I am that I am”. What can Moses have “understood” in this experience? What attitude of mind was created by this experience? Initially his state of mind was probably fearful and if Heidegger in his work “Being and Time” was correct in his assumption that every state of mind is accompanied by an understanding or comprehension of its object this state must have been transfigured or transformed into a faith state with its understanding: an understanding to be unpacked in terms of an enigmatic character of “Being-in-the-world” which involves active projection of one’s own possibilities as well as an interpretation or appropriation of what it is that is to be understood. What we are concerned with, in other words, is a work of interpretation aimed at understanding a mode of Being-in-the world.
We know that Aquinas was studying and interpreting texts as part of his University training and in so doing would have reflected upon the grammar of the language for God many times. The question to raise here is whether these reflections were engaging at all with the metaphysical/hylomorphic theory of change of Aristotle. What has been said above is indicative of the fact that the answer to this question is that Aristotelian ideas probably played a minimal role in his interpretative reflections. In order to illuminate the reason for such a state of affairs let us turn to the writings of a modern Aquinian, Paul Ricoeur, in the hope that we can provide ourselves with a more nuanced perspective of the dilemma Aquinas faced in his attempts to integrate the powers of faith and reason.
Ricoeur began his excursion into the territory of religion or the “realm of the sacred” with an examination of the language involved in what he called “The Symbolism of Evil”. In this work, he noted that the logic of the analytic philosophers could not satisfactorily give an account of the kind of meaning involved in the confession of our sins or faults. This, Ricoeur argues, is clearly a meaningful activity. The words make sense but it is not at all clear what they refer to. In the most primitive case of the confession of sins we feel, as Ricoeur put the matter, “defiled” and this attitude involves our viewing our relation to the sacred as analogous or symbolic of the spot or stain that spoils the surface it affects: we are, that is, seeing this evil act of ours as a stain on our good character. But why one might wonder, cannot one merely say “I am evil?” This impossibility reaches right to the heart of the meaning of the “Good” and its relation to our human essence. Could it be, one may wonder, that we are dealing with the same kind of problem when, according to Aquinas, we cannot directly attribute the quality of “goodness” to God. We are, after all, according to the Bible and Aquinas created in the image of God which of course eventually raises the question of Original Sin. If God could never, in accordance with his essence, will any evil act, then on this account neither could man. Adam in the Garden of Eden, on an Aristotelian account, wishes for knowledge as a stage on the path to greater understanding for man, the rational animal capable of discourse. Indeed one can wonder whether if Adam had not disobeyed the divine commandment not to eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge, would he have been considered the first man, i.e. the first rational animal capable of discourse? This myth is clearly paradoxical if we believe with Plato and Aristotle that Knowledge of the good is divine. God, of course, does not know the good in the way that is possible for us–he is the good(“I am that I am”). We, the image, can only “understand” the good via the route of understanding ourselves, and we can only do this via the Scriptures and the Myths of the poets who only speak of the sacred indirectly in a symbolic language that only those capable of the attitude of faith can decipher. It is the power of the symbol that “reveals” the truth (Aletheia). We moderns may well have lost the ability to, as many commentators have put it, naively believe in “The Good” and therefore respond to this state of affairs by requiring proof if we are to believe in its existence. We can, that is, no longer innocently believe but must take a critical route, perhaps via the hermeneutical philosophy of Ricoeur or the hylomorphic philosophy of Aristotle if we are to restore the possibility of once again living in the realm of the sacred. For Ricoeur, this possibility requires the work of the imagination and its projection of these “possibilities” and it also requires a view of language as the source of the meaning we are projecting and interpreting. We need, in Aristotelian terms, to be “capable of (this kind of) discourse”.
On an Aristotelian view of the Garden of Eden drama it is an interesting observation to make that were Adam and Eve to be guided by “the discourse”(?) with the serpent to consider eating the apple, it would call into question their humanity insofar as this must be evidence that they do not appear to understand the discourse of God as superior to that of the serpent. But, also on an Aristotelian view of the operation of the emotions in the sphere of voluntary actions, could we not consider an intermediate case of Adam and Eve both being, as it was, “drunk” with curiosity and subsequently eating the apple in a state of delirious consciousness, not fully aware of what it was they were doing? If this tale were to replace the original, would it carry any symbolic significance: universal significance? What would be required to universalize the new Aristotelian account.? Some means would have to be found to represent not merely what is happening in the environment of the Garden of Eden but the reason why whatever is happening is happening ( the reason for the actions of Adam and Eve): that is why what was done is either a good or an evil act. Being drunk with emotion is of course not necessarily a positive state of mind on the Aristotelian view of incontinent behaviour: curiosity, that is, is not always positive and this may be a cautionary tale. Animals are sometimes killed by their curiosity and sometimes this occurs in situations where if they knew the reason(explanation/justification) for the phenomenon(and its consequences) that is arousing their curiosity, they might engage in behaviour of repulsion instead of behaviour of attraction. So, to take a concrete example, even if the apple on the tree that is eaten is poisoned and Adam and Eve die as a consequence of eating it, this story would be merely a juxtaposition of a number of facts unless knowledge of the Good was somehow imparted to give it deeper meaning: knowledge, for example, that for humans, (rational animals capable of discourse, passing laws, worshiping the sacred, doing philosophy) a premature death is an evil. But this would be a humanist’s tale and not carry the kind of universal significance related to the sacred that the religious attitude requires. Somehow the religious lesson to be learned is in another realm, the realm of the universal sinfulness of man(in comparison with the universal goodness of God?) so drunk with curiosity that he cannot or will not heed the words of God. Perhaps the message from the realm of the sacred directed at modern man obsessed with his material possessions, technological inventions, and facts is that there is a lack of clarity over the nature of his desires and the beliefs involved in “the facts”. That is there is a lack of clarity concerning the kind of world we live in which is sometimes symbolically described as “the valley of the shadow of death”. The ancient Greeks provided us with prophecy’s of doom about this world: “everything created is doomed to ruin and destruction”. Perhaps the Biblical tale of the Garden of Eden is providing us with an extension of this prophecy with the more optimistic message “unless we worship what is of value in the realm of the sacred”. Plato in his work “The Republic” tried to sugar coat this ancient prophecy by claiming that we could at least save our cities, if not ourselves if philosophers become kings or kings become philosophers. For Aristotle, this political message may have been wishful thinking and on his account, it appears that the best we can do in the face of a doomsday scenario is to live a life of contemplation and cultivate the virtues via the use of reason. This kind of engagement with the world is a contrast to the religious life of medieval times which is characterised by a kind of melancholic withdrawal from the life of curiosity and all its consequences.
Aquinas himself aspired to this religious form of life, perhaps satisfying the curious spark within by exploring the hinterland of his psyche with the millions of words he wrote. The end for both Aquinas and Aristotle was not evil as such because for the former the soul would outlive at least the death of the body and the day of judgment would determine whether the soul had actualized its full potential or not. For Aristotle, on the other hand, my world ends with the death of my body and even if the principles of the powers of my soul continue to exist in some sense there is no longer any concrete connection between these principles, powers and “me”. There is absolutely no reason to believe that Aristotle would accept the thesis that Eudaimonia was only possible in “the next “Life” “. For Aristotle, an individual’s very natural life comes to an end with his very natural death. Aristotle would have defended this position by reference to the principle of non-contradiction which applied to this form of reasoning would conclude that it cannot be true that there is another life after the death that defines the life that has come to an end.
Insofar as the nature of the soul is concerned Aquinas relies on a complex interpretation of the Aristotelian claim that thought and reason require no organ for their activity. Aristotle’s intention was anti-Platonic. Brett in his work “History of Psychology” suspects that Aquinas is sometimes Platonising Aristotle:
“The soul is defined as both the form and substance of the body. The idea of form is drawn from Aristotle but the medievalists believed that form is dependent on its substance and is annihilated when the substance is resolved into its elements: in other words, that a form is an attribute. Consequently, to save the soul from such dependence, the scholastic doctrine makes it a substance that gives form. As such the soul is, for immediate observation, the organic principle of life which cannot be divided from the organism: but it is also at the same time separable as substance and Aristotle gives place to Plato when we pass from the organism to the soul in and for itself. Meanwhile this much is gained: the soul and the body, in other words, the organism may be taken as the object of independent inquiry. In this way, philosophy and religion acquire independent spheres or subject matters: and this is important because the sphere of Philosophy, is thus segregated and comes, in practice, to be a true science separable from theology.”
A substance in Aristotle’s work “The Categories” was tied to particulars that later on in his full-blown hylomorphic theory became combinations of form and matter: form which formerly related to the shape of the particular now relates to the principle of the essence and existence of the particular. It is clear that “substance” can be logically related to the principle of a thing but then the art of maintaining this position resides in not sliding into a dualism that spiritualises the soul(if the particular we are talking about is an organism). This substance dualism differentiates the position significantly from the way in which two principles might differ from one another. This point has implication for the subject of study insofar as both Philosophy and Theology are concerned. The Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy claims that Aquinas described the relation between Philosophy and Theology thus:
“The first and major formal difference between philosophy and theology is found in their principles, that is starting points. The presupposition of the philosopher: that to which his discussions and arguments are ultimately driven back to are located in the public domain as it were. They are things that everyone in principle can know upon reflection: they are where disagreement between us must come to an end. These principles are not themselves the products of deductive proof which does not, of course, mean that they are immune to rational analysis and inquiry–and thus they are said to be known by themselves(per se as opposed to per alia). This is proportionately true of each of the sciences where the most common principles just alluded to are in the background and the proper principles that are the starting points of the particular science functional regionally as the common principles do across the whole terrain of thought and being…..By contrast, the discourse of the Theologian is ultimately driven back to starting points or principles that are held to be true on the basis of faith, that is, the truths that are authoritatively conveyed by Revelation as revealed by God. Theological discourse and inquiry…is characterised formally by the fact that its arguments and analyses are taken to be truth bearing only for those who accept Scriptural revelation as true.”
This position is supported and confirmed by Aquinas in his work “Exposition of Boethius’ On the Trinity”(q5,a4) in which it is claimed that there is in addition to the Theology of faith a Philosophical Theology in which the focus of attention is the metaphysics of a subject or its first principles. Aristotle, that is, would claim that the world can be traced back to first principles via the methods and theories of the Philosophers and also independently of any putative revelatory experience of the kind Aquinas maintains happened to him. In this discussion there does appear to be space for the position that maintains that “revelation” may be an independent avenue of access to first principles but that fact may be merely a consequence of the actualising process involving reasoning processes operating over long periods of time. If this position is sound then there does appear to be grounds for insisting that both kinds of Theology may be merely different aspects of the study of first principles.
Martin Heidegger in his work on Kant claims that that Metaphysics in Kant’s work is divisible into Metaphysics Generalis and Metaphysics Specialis and that Theology is part of the latter, making it in some sense dependent upon the Philosophical account of Metaphysics. Kant in this respect is following Aristotle in insisting that (Pure) Reason is the source of our finite understanding of the first principles of Metaphysics. This raises the question: What faculty or power of mind supports or connects to our faith in a superior being? Paul Ricoeur argues that the route of revelation requires symbolic language and the operation of the imagination.
One of the advantages of Philosophical Theology over Scriptural Theology is that in the former case one can know what one is talking about when one is talking about first principles. In Scriptural Theology it appears that we can somehow apprehend the essence of God but yet not know this essence because of the fact that we are not God, but merely images of God. The way in which we apprehend the essence of God is via knowing that the proposition “God exists” is true in virtue of the knowledge that the predicate of the proposition is included in the essence of the subject. This appeal to language is unsurprising given the commitment to the symbolic language of the Scriptures where God is referred to symbolically. Formally, Gods essence implies his existence in both thought and reality. Spinoza in his work characterised this essence as a substance containing an infinite number of modes. A mode, for Spinoza, reveals an aspect of the substance of God. This is not an Aquinian position but rather a refinement or evolution which actually diminishes the importance of the Aristotelian view of God as a pure form or pure first principle: a principle that Aristotle characterises in terms of a thinking contemplative being engaged in essential thought about himself. In the Scriptures, on the other hand, God appears to be concerned about us. This is evident in his appearing as a burning speaking bush to Moses, in his sending his son Jesus to save us from ourselves. The chosen channel of communication of the Scriptural message is the symbolic language of the Bible understood by those whose Faith, Hope and Love enable them to interpret its messages correctly. This God is what he is. But what is that? Adopt the religious attitudes of Faith, Hope, and Love and presumably one will find out. How does one acquire such attitudes? They are according to Aquinas theological virtues and all virtues are acquired via the Aristotelian process of finding a golden mean between various extreme forms of conduct. Here we encounter two different accounts, one theoretical and one practical and it appears to be the case that Aquinas places more importance on the theoretical when he attempts to demonstrate the existence of God in his work “Summa Theologiae”. Referring directly to Aristotle’s “Posterior Analytics” Aquinas claims that there are two phases of demonstration: demonstrating the existence of the subject matter and demonstrating its essential properties. He then argues, somewhat paradoxically that philosophy can demonstrate the existence of God but not his essential properties which can only be attributed symbolically or analogically. This is paradoxical because in the Metaphysics Aristotle clearly argues that Theology is a theoretical science whose subject matter(God) is separate from nature. Aristotle in this work also clearly identifies the primary being with a primary good, namely rational thought thinking about itself(thinking about thinking). One cannot here but be reminded of the characterisation of God in the Old Testament of the Bible, “I am that I am”. We are clearly in the realm of what Aquinas would call “logic” which deals with what he terms “second intentions”(concepts or ideas and the relations between them). Were Aristotle to have been confronted with this Biblical characterisation he may claim that understanding here may hinge upon how one interprets the statement “I am that I am”. It could be interpreted as a factual physical albeit eternal presence(and not therefore subject to the prophecy that “all created things are doomed to ruin and destruction”) in virtue of possessing the status of “creator”. Or alternatively the statement “I am that I am” could be interpreted in terms of a rational thinking presence that explains and justifies itself. On this latter interpretation, he is what he is, good, rational and causa sui (something that causes himself in all the causal forms Aristotle proposes). He is also eternally present and the cause of all change in accordance with the Aristotelian schema of 4 kinds of change and 3 principles of change. All of this Aquinas must in a sense deny because we are speaking here of the essential attributes of God which, according to his account cannot be characterised rationally but can only be given via the theological virtues of faith, hope, and love in the context of the theological symbolical language of the Bible.
Perhaps it could be argued that the Aristotelian account of God and the Biblical account are two “aspects” of the same “Being” and that the logical reasoning of Aristotle in the “Metaphysics” actually presents God in terms of the “second intention”(as rational thought) far more clearly than the symbolic language of the burning bush or the symbolic language of the New Testaments description of the life and death of the son of God (requiring for their full understanding the religious attitudes of faith, hope and love).
Paul Ricoeur maintains interestingly that Biblical texts have referential intent and are world revealing in the sense that Heidegger claimed great works of art are revealing–(“Aletheia“). This is only so, Ricoeur argues if they are read in a critical spirit. He does not mean by critical what Aristotle or Kant would have meant, however. The world is not revealed through rational thought, Ricoeur maintains, but rather via the use of a productive imagination which through the lens of a symbolic language and a process of interpretation can project a possible future good life. The texts disclose to the interpreting subject a new mode of Being-in-the World and along with this a new understanding in a reader that may as a consequence be conscious of being reborn or “converted” in the process. Ricoeur also takes up in this context the fact that normal consciousness is in a sense a false consciousness that is in need of displacement: it is a wounded ego that is in need of teleological reform. To fully comprehend this state of affairs we must risk, Ricoeur argues, entering what he calls the hermeneutic circle: be, that is prepared to abandon rational thought in favour of a form of thought that is more dialectical. We need that is to use faith hope and love in order to understand and to understand in order to have faith hope and love. This complex form of understanding is practically oriented towards one’s life and engages with our conceptual world via intuitive imaginative content.
We also encounter the above teleological “conversion” in Kant’s account of religion and its role in the categorical imperative. For Kant, our moral understanding is guided by imperatively structured thought(mirrored in an imperative language structure) that also displays a symbolic dual layer of reference corresponding to what we ought to do and why. This however only covers one aspect of a categorical imperative that also refers to a hoped-for cosmopolitan kingdom of ends in some distant future where the wills of ethical agents will communally follow the moral law. For Kant, however, this is not a consequence of the imagination but rather a consequence of the use of practical reason.
Ricoeur argues in a work entitled “Figuring the sacred” that religious language operates in a manner very similar to the way in which poetic language operates, namely by refiguring the world in terms of the possibilities connected with the good. The language used in this poetic way operates much as psychoanalytic therapy does by disorienting a wounded cogito and reorienting it towards a new world of possibilities. It is the performative nature of the language–its imperative mode–that is here revelatory. The language is, in other words, active and cathartic and its “second intention” is to introduce the listener/reader into the realm of the contemplative sacred world. Symbolic language of all forms, argues Ricoeur testifies to what he calls a “logic of superabundance” rather than a logic of rigid univocal meanings where the truth no longer as the Bible prophesies “sets you free”. It is this logic that for Ricoeur, also sets dialogue free and allows what he calls “open dialogue”. We find this logic not just in poetry but also in our myths: myths that analytical logic finds to contain merely sedimentations of falsities and a world estranged from analytical reality. Myths, according to Ricoeur use the linguistic devices of stories and narratives to enable the imagination and its expressive language to communicate its messages and morals. Such stories need, however, as they were in Greek times, to be submitted to a critical discipline if they are to become “instruments” of rationality. This critical discipline is not, however, the same as that proposed by analytical logic or science. In the latter, we are often persuaded to discard the products of the imagination(and practical reason) in favour of a theoretical commitment to a method and a world conceived of as a totality of facts without philosophical principles. Hypothetical, provisional theories awaiting the next best revision, is, no one will doubt, an excellent inductive process which with a dialectical twist can probably help us to reconfigure new concepts but such theories remain at the level of what Aquinas would call the “first intention” and will because of these facts forever remain in the realm of the context of exploration and discovery. Such a view of the world leaves the context of knowledgable explanation and justification hanging in a metaphysical limbo: a limbo that for the scientists are filled with the ghosts of myth, poetry, and ethics.
The above account contains the elements of what Neo-Kantians would call the transcendental imagination, pure intuition, pure reason, and understanding: an account made possible by Aristotelian critical philosophy. Aristotle was rehabilitated as an authority figure by Aquinas in an act of reinterpretation which perhaps was not entirely true to the spirit of Aristotle’s legacy but it did manage to keep the legacy alive long enough for a new and better reinterpretation by Kant whose critical philosophy was rapidly overshadowed by the challenge of the Hegelians in the spirit of something new and different(something “sensational”). Just as Science and analytical logic were to move into the cultural vacuum created by Aquinas in the name of Theology, history was to repeat itself after the Hegelian deconstruction of Kant’s Critical Philosophy and create a Philosophical vacuum based on an inadequate reinterpretation of both Aristotle and Kant. This state of affairs allowed Science and analytical logic to “colonize” all the realms of culture. Now whilst it would be unfair to characterize Aquinas’ position as “modern”, one can still maintain that it shared with modernism a Philosophical Psychology that did not engage as significantly as it should have with Aristotelian Metaphysics and Aristotelian writings on the soul. This was perhaps nowhere so apparent as in his treatment of the role of perception and imagination and their relation to reason and the understanding. According to Kenny the mistake of Aquinas was to regard the imagination as an “inner sense”:
“Many philosophers besides Aquinas have classified memory and imagination as inner senses. They have regarded these faculties as senses because they saw their function as the production of imagery: they regarded them as inner because their activity unlike that of the outer senses was not controlled by external stimuli. Aquinas indeed thought that the inner senses like the outer ones had organs–organs that were located in different parts of the brain. It seems to be a mistake to regard the imagination as an inner sense. It has no organs in the sense in which sight has an organ: there is no part of the body that can be voluntarily moved so that we can imagine better, in the way in which the eyes can be voluntarily moved so that we can see better. Moreover, it is not possible to be mistaken about what one imagines in the way that can be mistaken about what one sees: others cannot check up on what I say I imagine as they can check up on what I claim to see.”( “A New History of Western Philosophy”, P.235)
All this can be granted without hesitation but where then is the correct positive characterization of the imagination? Kant’s philosophy may provide an answer to this question. He referred to the Transcendental Imagination and the process of schematizing our concepts independently of experience. In the Critique of Judgment Kant also refers to the way in which the imagination works in aesthetic contexts, where it is the form(the principle) of the object which is the focus of our activity. This activity resembles, to some extent, the activity of conceptualization. Aesthetic experience, however, is disinterested and only directed to the form of an object. If this is the case then it would seem to follow that we cannot regard the imagination as in any sense sensuous. It is also interesting to note that the imagination in practical ethical contexts may not be object-directed but be focussed on whether an action can be universalized or not. This issue is decided in the realm of thought where the first step, for example, of ethical reflection, is to find the principle( or form) of the action before being processed by reason in terms of the logic of universalization.
Aquinas’ view of the intellect includes the power of the mind that earlier thinkers(excluding Aristotle) referred to specifically as the will. For Aquinas, it is the will that separates the animal psuche from the human psuche. Animals, we know, eat instinctively but humans sublimate this activity with the help of a will, an intellectual faculty that uses the power of an interior command to achieve external actualization of activities or actions. It is most importantly the connection of this activity to contemplation and rationality and linguistic characterization that constitutes its voluntariness. Aquinas’ account of practical reasoning otherwise is Aristotelian: an action is a conclusion of practical reasoning which begins with a universal ought premise. Only if we can give reasons for the goodness of the act will it be perfectly voluntary and rational. Aquinas thus subscribes to a theory postulating a logical relationship between the will and the act, between a command and its execution. There are also echoes of Kant in his account of deciding what we ought to do:
“In contingent matters, reason can go either way… and what to do in particular situations is a contingent matter. So, in such cases, the judgment of reason is open to alternatives and is not determined to any one course. hence humans enjoy free decision, from the very fact of being rational”. (“Summa Theologiae 1a 83 1c)
Brett believes that this step of the individualization of the intellect was necessary to overcome the influence of Arab philosophy which thought of the intellect as ” a universal superhuman intelligence in which all human beings partake”. Brett continues:
“From the given definition it follows that intellect is individual: each persons intellect is no more than the individual’s actual intelligence. After this cosmic dualism is cleared away there remains the dualism within the individual. The Aristotelian treatment of the soul is not satisfactory to the Christian philosopher. For him, the soul must both be separable from the body and immortal. the proof of these points is not a part of psychology: the assertion of them affects psychological theory in the consequent difficulty of uniting that kind of soul to a body. The difficulty is obscured by speaking of the soul as the form of the body, with the added qualification that the form is, in this case, substantial. That is the point at which the Theologian forsakes Aristotle…we ultimately come to the question, “How is the unity possible?” For the powers of the senses and of the imagination are organic, but the intellectual powers are not organic: there is, therefore, a dualism to be overcome and since explanation must be given of the way in which the sense experience is taken up in the higher work of the intellect.”
Jonathan Lear in his work “Aristotle: the desire to understand” points out that Aristotle abandoned the view of the soul as a substance that was presented in the work “Categories”:
“However when Aristotle wrote the Categories he had not yet developed the concepts that would enable him to conceive of a particular like Socrates as a composite of form and matter. He knew that Socrates had an essence but he had not yet come up with the idea that the essence was the formed aspect of Socrates, his body being the matter. Indeed, Aristotle had not yet developed his technical concept of matter which he developed only when he came to explain how change was possible…. He was able to regard particular animals and plants as composites of a potentially living body(the matter) and a soul(the form or first actuality of a potentially living body)(p.270-1)
There is, therefore, no reason for the Theologian to forsake Aristotle if the ultimate goal is to ascertain the whole truth and nothing but the truth. There may, however, be reason for the philosopher to suspect Aquinas of a form of dualism that Aristotle might have been guilty of in his earlier work, the Categories.
It would not be appropriate in a discussion of Aquinas to omit a discussion of Natural Law theory which is normally attributed to the Dominican scholar. D W Hamlyn characterizes Aquinas’ view thus:(P. 112)
“Aquinas is also notable for a theory of natural law. Aristotle’s moral theory is naturalistic in the sense that it sees the good for man in terms of what is part of human nature, and of what is natural for man to aim at, as rational beings. Men, as political animals and in society are governed by human laws, which are, in a sense, a sort of image of the divine law that governs the universe. But individuals can be regarded in themselves as an analogous system subject to laws which govern the relationship between their parts. The law that governs this is natural law, and it lays down what must be done to further the ends of man. As such, this law, as is the case with human laws, is prescriptive but the basis of what is prescribed is to be sought in what is natural(or supposed to be natural) for human beings. Aquinas thus attempts to derive the moral laws that govern human conduct from a conception of human beings and what is natural for them. Whether this sort of “ought” can be derived in any way from this sort of “is” is still the subject of debate among philosophers.”
“Among philosophers of analytical persuasion” ought to have been added to this characterisation. Neither Aristotle nor Aquinas would have claimed that the initial premise of a practical syllogism should be an “is-premise”. The Good, by definition, is a teleological concept and thereby future-oriented. This essential feature is registered in a practical syllogism by the initial premise being a universal ought premise, e.g.
“Everything sweet ought to be tasted
This is sweet
This ought to be tasted.”
And the final action gives rise to an action that must necessarily be done unless as Aristotle points out one suddenly becomes physically unable or drunk with emotions of strong anger or appetites for something else. Emotions shut this rational forward-looking faculty down. The point to note in the above practical syllogism is the universal (Everything) ought-premise which in this case prescribes a good for the body(sugar = energy?) but such a universal premise could equally well aim at a good for the soul or the human being as a whole, e.g.
“Promises ought to be kept
Jack promised Jill he would return the money he borrowed from her
Jack ought to pay the money back”
The action here too ought to follow the reasoning process and we know from the writings of Aristotle that there is in any particular case a possibility of incontinence if the body or the soul is overwhelmed with emotion. Analytical philosophers have been prone to argue that if Jack does become overwhelmed with the desire to gamble all his money away, this suffices to compromise the universal validity of “Promises ought to be kept”. This position fails however to understand the role that facts play in this kind of reasoning. The fallacy of confusing an is-fact-statement with an ought founding ground is the same fallacy that Socrates encountered in his dispute with Thrasymachus in book one of Plato’s Republic. Thrasymachus was asked to define Justice and he did so by appealing to a principle, namely that strong rulers rule cities in their own interests, and appealing to a number of observational facts(this is and has been done in present and past democracies, tyrannies, oligarchies, etc). Rulers passed laws that were in their own interests and thereby protected their power. Socrates rightly objected that without knowledge of the Good(A Universal ought-premise such as “All rulers ought to pass laws in the interests of the common good”) the lawmakers would probably mistakenly pass laws that were not in their interests. This law together with the individual-related law “Promises ought to be kept” are the kind of natural laws Aristotle(who saw society and the city-state as a natural organic extension of human nature)and Aquinas were referring to. Man is for both of them, a rational, lawmaking, promise-keeping animal, capable of discourse.
Aquinas understood the above complexities and might have objected to Hamlyn’s words: “This law as is the case with human laws, is prescriptive, but the basis of what is prescribed is to be sought in what is natural (or supposed to be natural) for human beings”. Such a formulation Aquinas would argue, opens the flood gates of logical descriptivism and enables one to argue on the basis of the assumption that “Everything natural is good” the following:
Everyman is naturally irreligious
Therefore being irreligious is good
and correlatively
Being religious is unnatural
Therefore being religious is not good.
The Franciscan logicians who followed Aquinas would, of course, be seeking to undermine Aristotle because they despised the so-called pagan Greek Philosophy and to the extent that Aquinas was an Aristotelian was the extent to which he too was pagan.
Indeed, these forces were to prove overwhelmingly powerful because Aquinas may have been the last standard-bearer of the Philosophy of Aristotle until the philosophy of Kant several hundreds of years later.
You must be logged in to post a comment.